NCGS 28A: Administration of Decedent's Estates
Feb 16, 2010 10:06 AM
Chapter 28A.
Administration of Decedents' Estates.
Article 1.
Definitions and Other General Provisions.
§ 28A‑1‑1. Definitions.
As used in this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, the term:
(1) "Collector" means any person authorized to take possession, custody, or control of the personal property of the decedent for the purpose of executing the duties outlined in G.S. 28A‑11‑3.
(1a) "Devisee" means any person entitled to take real or personal property under the provisions of a valid, probated will.
(2) "Foreign personal representative" means a personal representative appointed in another jurisdiction, including a personal representative appointed in another country.
(3) "Heir" means any person entitled to take real or personal property upon intestacy under the provisions of Chapter 29 of the General Statutes.
(4) "Mortgage" includes a deed of trust.
(5) "Personal representative" includes both an executor and an administrator, but does not include a collector.
(6) "Service" means delivery of the citation, summons, notice or other civil process to the person to be served by an officer authorized to serve process and, if such service cannot be obtained, then by the mailing of the citation, summons, notice or other civil process by certified mail, return receipt requested, to the last known address of the person to be served. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 955, c. 4.)
§ 28A‑1‑2. Repealed by Session Laws 1979, c. 88, s. 2.
Article 2.
Jurisdiction for Probate of Wills and Administration of Estates of Decedents.
§ 28A‑2‑1. Clerk of superior court.
The clerk of superior court of each county, ex officio judge of probate, shall have jurisdiction of the administration, settlement, and distribution of estates of decedents including, but not limited to, the following:
(1) Probate of wills;
(2) Granting of letters testamentary and of administration, or other proper letters of authority for the administration of estates. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑2‑2. Assistant clerk of superior court.
An assistant clerk of superior court shall have jurisdiction as provided by G.S. 7A‑102. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑2‑3. Jurisdiction where clerk interested.
Whenever the clerk of superior court is a subscribing witness to a will offered for probate in his county or has an interest, direct or indirect, in an estate or trust within his jurisdiction, jurisdiction with respect thereto shall be vested in the senior resident superior court judge of his district, and shall extend to all things which the clerk of superior court might have done in the administration of such estate. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 1.)
Article 3.
Venue for Probate of Wills and Administration of Estates of Decedents.
§ 28A‑3‑1. Proper county.
The venue for the probate of a will and for all proceedings relating to the administration of the estate of a decedent shall be:
(1) In the county in this State where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death; or
(2) If the decedent had no domicile in this State at the time of death, then in any county wherein the decedent left any property or assets or into which any property or assets belonging to this estate may have come. If there be more than one such county, that county in which proceedings are first commenced shall have priority of venue; or
(3) If the decedent was a nonresident motorist who died in the State, then in any county in the State. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑2. Proceedings to determine venue.
(a) If proceedings are commenced in more than one county or if upon commencement of a proceeding a question arises as to the proper county of venue, or if for any other reason a delay arises in determining venue, then the matter shall be referred by the clerk of superior court before whom the question arises for a hearing before and determination by the senior resident superior court judge or any judge assigned to hold the superior courts of the district which includes the county where the proceedings were first commenced. The judge shall determine which is the proper county for administration of the estate and stay proceedings in all other counties. He shall make such orders as are necessary to transfer the entire proceedings to the proper county. The clerk of superior court of each county in which proceedings are stayed shall retain a true copy of the entire file and transmit the original to the clerk of superior court of such county as the judge directs.
(b) A proceeding shall be deemed commenced by the offering of a will for probate or by applying for letters of administration as provided by G.S. 28A‑6‑1 through 28A‑6‑5 or by applying for letters of collection as provided by G.S. 28A‑11‑1 through 28A‑11‑4 and the proceeding first legally commenced shall extend to all of the property or assets of the decedent in this State. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 7.)
§ 28A‑3‑3. Procedure after determination of improper appointment.
Where a person has been improperly appointed, and a different person in another county is determined under G.S. 28A‑3‑2(a) to be the properly appointed personal representative, such improperly appointed personal representative shall surrender to the properly appointed personal representative all assets of the estate under his control. In addition such improperly appointed personal representative shall file an accounting with the clerk of superior court in the proper county according to the form prescribed for collectors by G.S. 28A‑11‑4. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑4. Liability of personal representative appointed in improper county.
When a personal representative has been appointed in an improper county, and a different person in another county is determined under G.S. 28A‑3‑2(a) to be the properly appointed personal representative, such improperly appointed personal representative shall not thereby incur personal liability for administrative acts performed prior to the transfer except as provided in G.S. 28A‑13‑10. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑5. Waiver of venue.
If questions as to priority of venue are not raised within three months after the issuance of letters testamentary or letters of administration to the personal representative, the validity of the proceeding shall not be affected by any error in venue. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 4.
Qualification and Disqualification for Letters Testamentary and Letters of Administration.
§ 28A‑4‑1. Order of persons qualified to serve.
(a) Letters Testamentary. – Letters testamentary shall be granted to the executor or executors named or designated in the will, or if no such person qualifies, to any substitute or successor executor named or designated in the will. If no person so named or designated qualifies, letters testamentary shall be granted to some other person nominated by a person upon whom the will expressly confers the authority to make such nomination. If none of the foregoing persons qualifies or if the clerk of superior court upon hearing finds that none of the foregoing persons is qualified in accordance with G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the clerk shall grant letters of administration in accordance with subsection (b).
(b) Letters of Administration. Letters of administration shall be granted to persons who are qualified to serve, in the following order, unless the clerk of superior court in his discretion determines that the best interests of the estate otherwise require:
(1) The surviving spouse of the decedent;
(2) Any devisee of the testator;
(3) Any heir of the decedent;
(3a) Any next of kin, with a person who is of a closer kinship as computed pursuant to G.S. 104A‑1 having priority;
(4) Any creditor to whom the decedent became obligated prior to his death;
(5) Any person of good character residing in the county who applies therefor; and
(6) Any other person of good character not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2.
When applicants are equally entitled, letters shall be granted to the applicant who, in the judgment of the clerk of superior court, is most likely to administer the estate advantageously, or they may be granted to any two or more of such applicants. (R.C., c. 46, ss. 2, 3; C.C.P., s. 456; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1376; Rev., s. 3; C.S., s. 6; 1949, c. 22; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1987, c. 357.)
§ 28A‑4‑2. Persons disqualified to serve as personal representative.
No person is qualified to serve as a personal representative who:
(1) Is under 18 years of age;
(2) Has been adjudged incompetent in a formal proceeding and remains under such disability;
(3) Is a convicted felon, under the laws either of the United States or of any state or territory of the United States, or of the District of Columbia and whose citizenship has not been restored;
(4) Is a nonresident of this State who has not appointed a resident agent to accept service of process in all actions or proceedings with respect to the estate, and caused such appointment to be filed with the court; or who is a resident of this State who has, subsequent to appointment as a personal representative, moved from this State without appointing such process agent;
(5) Is a corporation not authorized to act as a personal representative in this State;
(6) Repealed by Session Laws 1999‑133, s. 1.
(7) Has lost his rights as provided by Chapter 31A;
(8) Is illiterate;
(9) Is a person whom the clerk of superior court finds otherwise unsuitable; or
(10) Is a person who has renounced either expressly or by implication as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑1 and 28A‑5‑2. (C.C.P., s. 457; Code, ss. 1377, 1378, 2162; Rev., s. 5; C.S., s. 8; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1999‑133, s. 1.)
Article 5.
Renunciation by Personal Representative.
§ 28A‑5‑1. Renunciation by executor.
(a) Express Renunciation by Executor. – Any person named or designated as executor in a duly probated will may renounce the office by filing with the clerk of superior court a writing signed by such person, and acknowledged or proved to the satisfaction of the clerk.
(b) Implied Renunciation by Executor. – If any person named or designated as executor fails to qualify or to renounce within 30 days after the will had been admitted to probate, the clerk of superior court, on application of any other person named or designated as executor in the will or of any interested person, shall, or on his own motion may, issue a citation to the person who has failed to qualify or renounce to show cause why he should not be deemed to have renounced. If, upon service of the citation, he does not qualify or renounce or show cause within the time fixed in the citation, such period to be not less than 10 nor more than 30 days, an order must be entered by the clerk of superior court adjudging that he has renounced. If cause be shown, the clerk of superior court may grant to such person a reasonable extension of time within which to qualify or renounce.
(c) Procedure upon Renunciation. – Upon renunciation by a person named or designated as executor, letters shall be issued to some other person as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑1. (C.C.P., ss. 450, 451; Code, ss. 2163, 2164; Rev., ss. 10, 13; C.S., ss. 13, 16; 1931, c. 183; 1953, c. 78, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑5‑2. Renunciation of right to administer.
(a) Express Renunciation. – Any person entitled to apply for letters of administration may renounce the office by filing with the clerk of superior court a writing signed by such person, and acknowledged or proved to the satisfaction of the clerk.
(b) Implied Renunciation. –
(1) If any person entitled to apply for letters of administration fails to apply therefor within 30 days from the date of death of the intestate, the clerk of superior court, on application of any interested person, shall, or on his own motion may, issue a citation to the person entitled to apply for letters of administration requiring him to show cause why he should not be deemed to have renounced. If, upon service of the citation, he does not apply for letters of administration and tender the required bond or show cause within the time shown in the citation, such period to be not less than 10 nor more than 30 days, an order must be entered by the clerk of the superior court adjudging that he has renounced; and the clerk of superior court shall issue letters to some other person as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑1. If cause be shown the clerk of superior court may grant to such person a reasonable extension of time within which to apply and qualify, or renounce.
(2) If no person entitled to administer applies for letters of administration within 90 days after the date of death of an intestate, then the clerk of superior court may, in his discretion, enter an order declaring all prior rights to apply for letters of administration to be renounced, and issue letters to some suitable person as provided in G.S. 28A‑ 4‑1.
(c) Nomination by Person Renouncing. – Any person who expressly renounces his prior right to apply for letters of administration may at the same time nominate in writing some other person not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2 to be named as personal representative, and such designated person shall be entitled to the same priority of right to apply for letters of administration as the person making the nomination. (R.C., c. 46, ss. 2, 3; C.C.P., ss. 456, 460(a); 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; c. 203; Code, ss. 1376, 1380; Rev., ss. 3, 12; C.S., ss. 6, 15; 1949, c. 22; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 6.
Appointment of Personal Representative.
§ 28A‑6‑1. Application for letters; grant of letters.
(a) The application for letters of administration or letters testamentary shall be in the form of an affidavit sworn to before an officer authorized to administer oaths, signed by the applicant or his attorney, which may be supported by other proof under oath in writing, all of which shall be recorded and filed by the clerk of superior court, and shall allege the following facts:
(1) The name, and to the extent known, the domicile and the date and place of death of the decedent;
(2) The legal residence and mailing address of the applicant;
(3) The names, ages and mailing addresses of the decedent's heirs and devisees, including the names and mailing addresses of the guardians of those having court‑appointed guardians, so far as all of these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(4) That the applicant is the person entitled to apply for letters, or that he applies after persons having prior right to apply are shown to have renounced under Article 5 of this Chapter, or that he applies subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑6‑2(1), and that he is not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2.
(5) The nature and probable value of the decedent's property, both real and personal, and the location of such property, so far as all of these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained; and
(6) If the decedent was not domiciled in this State at the time of his death, a schedule of his property located in this State, and the name and mailing address of his domiciliary personal representative, or if there is none, whether a proceeding to appoint one is pending.
(b) If it appears to the clerk of superior court that the application and supporting evidence comply with the requirements of subsection (a) and on the basis thereof he finds that the applicant is entitled to appointment, he shall issue letters of administration or letters testamentary to the applicant unless in his discretion he determines that the best interests of the estate would be served by delaying the appointment of a personal representative, in which case he may appoint a collector as provided in Article 11. (C.C.P., s. 461; Code, s. 1381; Rev., s. 26; C.S., s. 28; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑2. Letters issued without notice; exceptions.
Letters of administration or letters testamentary may be issued without notice, except:
(1) When the applicant is not entitled to priority of appointment under G.S. 28A‑4‑1, all persons entitled to an equal or higher preference shall be given notice by citation as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑2(b)(1), unless they have renounced in accordance with the provisions of Article 5 of this Chapter.
(2) The clerk of superior court may in any case require that notice be given to such interested persons as he in his discretion may designate prior to the granting of letters. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑3. Appointment of successor to personal representative.
When the appointment of a sole or last surviving personal representative is terminated by death, resignation pursuant to Article 10 of this Chapter, or revocation pursuant to Article 9 of this Chapter, the clerk of superior court shall appoint another personal representative as provided by G.S. 28A‑4‑1 to act as his successor. When two or more personal representatives have qualified, and the appointment of one or more of them is terminated by death, resignation or revocation, leaving in office one or more personal representatives, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to such personal representative or personal representatives, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S., s. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑4. Right to contest appointment; procedure.
Prior to the issuance of letters, any interested person may, by written objection filed with the clerk of superior court, with notice to the applicant, contest the issuance of letters of administration or letters testamentary to such applicant. After an objection has been duly filed, the clerk of superior court shall conduct a hearing and determine whether letters shall issue to the applicant. Appeal may be taken from the order of the clerk as in a special proceeding. (C.C.P., s. 462; Code, s. 1382; Rev., s. 27; C.S., s. 29; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑6‑5. Letters not subject to collateral attack.
The validity of letters issued shall not be subject to collateral attack. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 7.
Oath.
§ 28A‑7‑1. Oath required before letters issue.
Before letters testamentary, letters of administration or letters of collection are issued to any person, he shall take and subscribe an oath or affirmation before the clerk of superior court, or before any other officer of any state or country authorized by the laws of North Carolina to administer oaths, that he will faithfully and honestly discharge the duties of his office. Such oath or affirmation shall be in the form prescribed in G.S. 11‑11, and shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court. (C.C.P., ss. 467, 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, ss. 1387, 1388, 2169; Rev., s. 29; C.S., s. 39; 1923, c. 56; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 8.
Bond.
§ 28A‑8‑1. Bond required before letters issue; when bond not required.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b), every personal representative, before letters are issued, shall give bond, conditioned as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2.
(b) No bond shall be required of:
(1) A resident executor, unless the express terms of the will require him to give bond;
(2) A nonresident executor (or a resident executor who moves from this State subsequent to his appointment) who has appointed a resident agent to accept service of process as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑2(a) [28A‑4‑2(4)], when the express terms of the will excuse him from giving bond;
(3) A nonresident executor, when there is a resident executor named who has qualified as coexecutor unless the express terms of the will require them to give bond, or the clerk of superior court finds that such bond is necessary for the protection of the estate; or
(4) A personal representative appointed solely for the purpose of bringing an action for the wrongful death of the deceased until such time as the personal representative shall receive property into the estate of the deceased; or
(5) A personal representative that is a national banking association having its principal place of business in this State or a State bank acting pursuant to G.S. 53‑159;
(6) A personal representative of an intestate who resides in the State of North Carolina when all of the heirs of the decedent are over 18 years of age and file with the clerk of superior court a written waiver instrument agreeing to relieve the personal representative from the necessity of giving bond; or
(7) A personal representative where he receives all the property of the decedent;
(8) An administrator with the will annexed who resides in the State of North Carolina when all of the devisees of the decedent are over 18 years of age and file with the clerk of superior court a written waiver instrument agreeing to relieve him of the necessity of giving bond. (C.C.P., ss. 467, 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, ss. 1387, 1388, 2169; Rev., s. 29; C.S., s. 39; 1923, c. 56; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 3; 1977, c. 29; 1981, c. 428; c. 599, ss. 5, 6.)
§ 28A‑8‑1.1. Deposited money; exclusion in computing amount of bond.
Notwithstanding the provisions of G.S. 28A‑8‑1, in any proceeding for the determination of the amount of bond to be required of the personal representative or testamentary trustee, whether at the time of appointment or subsequently, when it appears that the estate of the decedent or the testamentary trust includes money which has been or will be deposited in a bank or banks in this State, or money which has been or will be invested in an account or accounts in an insured savings and loan association or associations upon condition that such money will not be withdrawn except on authorization of the court, the court may, in its discretion, order such money so deposited or so invested and shall exclude such deposited money from the computation of the amount of such bond or reduce the amount of bond to be required in respect of such money to such an amount as it may deem reasonable.
The petitioner for letters testamentary, of administration, or of trusteeship may deliver to any such bank or association any such money in his possession, or may allow such bank to retain any such money already in its possession, or may allow such association to retain any such money already invested with it; and, in either event, the petitioner shall secure and file with the court a written receipt including the agreement of the bank or association that such money shall not be allowed to be withdrawn except on authorization of the court. In so receiving and retaining such money, the bank or association shall be protected to the same extent as though it had received the same from a person to whom letters testamentary, of administration, or of trusteeship had been issued.
The term "account in an insured savings and loan association" as used in this section means an account insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation or by a mutual deposit guaranty association authorized by Article 7A of Chapter 54 of the General Statutes of North Carolina.
The term "money" as used in this section means the principal of the decedent's estate and does not include the income earned by the principal of the decedent's estate which may be withdrawn without any authorization of the court. (1977, c. 870, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑8‑2. Provisions of bond.
A bond given pursuant to this Article shall be:
(1) Payable to the State to the use of all persons interested in the estate; and
(2) Conditioned that the personal representative giving the bond shall faithfully execute the trust reposed in him and obey all lawful orders of the clerk of superior court or other court touching the administration of the estate committed to him; and
(3) In an amount not less than:
a. One and one‑fourth times the value of all personal property of the decedent when the bond is secured by a suretyship bond executed by a corporate surety company authorized by the Commissioner of Insurance to do business in this State, provided that the clerk of superior court, when the value of the personal property to be administered by the personal representative exceeds one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), may accept bond in an amount equal to the value of the personal property plus ten percent (10%) thereof; or
b. Double the value of all personal property of the decedent when the bond is secured by one of the methods provided in subdivision (4)b, (4)c or (4)d; such value of said personal property to be ascertained by the clerk of superior court by examination, on oath, of the applicant or of some other person determined by the clerk to be qualified to testify as to its value; and
(4) Secured by one or more of the following:
a. Suretyship bond executed, at the expense of the estate, by a corporate surety company authorized by the Commissioner of Insurance to do business in this State;
b. Suretyship bond executed and justified upon oath before the clerk of superior court by two or more sufficient personal sureties each of whom shall reside in and own real estate in North Carolina and shall have assets with an aggregate value above encumbrances of not less than the amount of the penalty of the required bond;
c. A first mortgage or first deed of trust in form approved by the administrative officer of the courts on real estate located in North Carolina:
1. Executed by the owner, and conditioned on the performance of the obligations of the bond, and
2. Containing a power of sale which, in the case of a mortgage, is exercisable by the clerk of superior court upon a breach of any condition thereof, or, in the case of a deed of trust, is exercisable by the trustee after notice by the clerk of superior court that a breach of condition has occurred.
The clerk of superior court shall not accept such mortgage or deed of trust until it shall have been properly registered in the county or counties in which the real estate is located, and the clerk of superior court is satisfied that the real estate subject to the mortgage or deed of trust is worth the amount to be secured thereby, and that the mortgage or deed of trust is a first charge on said real estate. No such mortgage or deed of trust shall be cancelled or surrendered until the approval of the final account, unless substitution is permitted as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑3(d).
d. A deposit by the owner with the clerk of superior court of negotiable securities, of a kind permitted by law to be proper investments for fiduciaries exercising due care, having a fair market value determined by the clerk to be equal to the amount of the penalty of the bond. Such securities shall be properly endorsed, delivered to the clerk of superior court, and accompanied by a security agreement containing a power of sale authorizing the clerk of superior court to sell them in the event the person to whom letters are being issued commits a breach of any duty imposed upon him by law in respect of his office. Such securities shall not be surrendered by the clerk of superior court to the owner until the approval of the final account, unless substitution is permitted as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑3(d). For the purposes of determining the value of the assets of the personal sureties in subdivision (4)b, or the value of the real estate in subdivision (4)c, or the value of the negotiable securities in subdivision (4)d, the clerk of superior court may require a certificate of the value of such property by one or more persons not interested in the estate determined by the clerk to be qualified to certify such value. (C.C.P., s. 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, s. 1388; Rev., s. 319; C.S., s. 33; 1935, c. 386; 1949, c. 971; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑3. Modification of bond requirements.
(a) Increase of Bond or Security in Case of Inadequacy or Insufficiency. – The clerk of superior court may, on his own motion or upon verified application of any person interested in the estate, require the personal representative to give a new bond or to furnish additional security if he finds that the bond filed pursuant to this Article, or its security, is insufficient, inadequate in amount, or that any of the individual sureties has become or is about to become a nonresident or, in the case of a corporate surety, has withdrawn or is about to withdraw from doing business in this State. Before ordering the personal representative to give a new bond or furnish additional security, the clerk of superior court shall issue a citation requiring the personal representative, within 10 days after service thereof, to show cause why such action should not be taken. If the clerk of superior court finds that the bond filed or its security is insufficient or inadequate, he shall make an order requiring the personal representative to give a new bond or to furnish additional security within a reasonable time to be fixed in the order.
(b) Increase of Bond upon Sale of Real Estate. – When a personal representative makes application for an order to sell real estate, the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.10 shall govern.
(c) Reduction of Bond. – On application of the personal representative the penalty of the bond may be reduced from time to time when the clerk of superior court finds that such reduction is clearly justified, but in no event shall the penalty of the bond be reduced below the amount required by G.S. 28A‑8‑2(3).
(d) Substitution of Security. – When a bond is secured by a mortgage or deed of trust on real estate as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)c or a deposit of negotiable securities as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)d, the clerk of superior court may, on application of the personal representative, order that such real estate or negotiable securities, or a part thereof, be released upon the substitution therefor of other security in compliance with G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)a, (4)c, or (4)d. Such substitution may be allowed in conjunction with any other modification of bond requirements permitted by this section. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 89; Code, s. 1518; Rev., s. 32; C.S., s. 43; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑4. Failure to give additional bond; letters revoked.
If any personal representative fails to give an additional bond or new bond or to furnish additional security as ordered by the clerk of superior court pursuant to the provisions of this Article, within the time specified in any such order, the clerk of superior court shall proceed as provided in G.S. 28A‑9‑2. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 91; Code, s. 1520; Rev., s. 34; C.S., s. 44; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑5. Rights of surety in danger of loss.
Any surety on the bond of a personal representative who is in danger of loss under his suretyship may file his petition on oath with the clerk of superior court setting forth the facts, and asking that such personal representative be removed from office, or that he be required to give security to indemnify the petitioner against apprehended loss, or that the petitioner be discharged as surety and be released from liability for any future breach of the bond. The clerk of superior court shall thereupon issue a citation to the personal representative, requiring him to answer the petition within 10 days after service thereof. If, upon the hearing, the clerk of superior court determines that the surety is entitled to relief, he may grant the same in such manner as to serve the best interest of the estate. In any event, however, the previous surety shall not be released from liability for any breach of duty by the personal representative occurring prior to the filing of bond with a new surety unless the new surety assumes liability for the earlier breaches. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 90; Code, s. 1519; Rev., s. 33; C.S., s. 41; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑6. Action against obligors on bond of personal representative.
Any person injured by the breach of any bond given by a personal representative or collector may institute a civil action against one or more of the obligors of the bond and recover such damages as he may have sustained. Any successor personal representative, or any other personal representative of the same decedent, may institute such action on behalf of the persons interested in the estate. Any such action against one or more of the obligors of the bond shall be brought in the name of the State of North Carolina and shall be instituted in the county in which letters were issued to the personal representative or collector, and the clerk of superior court shall give notice of the institution of the action in such manner as he may determine to all other persons shown by his records to be interested in the estate. The bond of the personal representative is not void after the first or any subsequent recovery thereon until the entire penalty is recovered. If the plaintiff fails to prevail, costs may be taxed against the person or persons for whose benefit the action on a personal representative's bond is prosecuted. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 87, 88; Code, ss. 1516, 1517; Rev., ss. 30, 31; C.S., ss. 40, 42; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 9.
Revocation of Letters.
§ 28A‑9‑1. Revocation after hearing.
(a) Grounds. – Letters testamentary, letters of administration, or letters of collection may be revoked after hearing on any of the following grounds:
(1) The person to whom they were issued was originally disqualified under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑4‑2 or has become disqualified since the issuance of letters.
(2) The issuance of letters was obtained by false representation or mistake.
(3) The person to whom they were issued has violated a fiduciary duty through default or misconduct in the execution of his office, other than acts specified in G.S. 28A‑9‑2.
(4) The person to whom they were issued has a private interest, whether direct or indirect, that might tend to hinder or be adverse to a fair and proper administration. The relationship upon which the appointment was predicated shall not, in and of itself, constitute such an interest.
(b) Procedure. – When it appears to the clerk of superior court, on his own motion or upon verified complaint made to him by any person interested in the estate, that any of the grounds set forth in subsection (a) may exist with regard to any personal representative or collector within his jurisdiction, he shall issue citation requiring such personal representative or collector, within 10 days after service thereof, to show cause why his letters should not be revoked. On the return of such citation duly executed, the clerk of superior court shall set the date for a hearing. Notice of the time and date of the hearing shall be given to such persons and in such manner as the clerk of superior court shall determine. If at the hearing the clerk of superior court finds any one of the grounds set forth in subsection (a) to exist, he shall revoke the letters issued to such personal representative or collector. (C.C.P., s. 470; Code, s. 2171; Rev., s. 38; C.S., s. 31; 1921, c. 98; 1953, c. 795; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑2. Summary revocation.
(a) Grounds. – Letters testamentary, letters of administration, or letters of collection, shall be revoked by the clerk of superior court without hearing when:
(1) After letters of administration or collection have been issued, a will is subsequently admitted to probate.
(2) After letters testamentary have been issued:
a. The will is set aside, or
b. A subsequent testamentary paper revoking the appointment of the executor is admitted to probate.
(3) Any personal representative or collector required to give a new bond or furnish additional security pursuant to G.S. 28A‑8‑3 fails to do so within the time ordered.
(4) A nonresident personal representative refuses or fails to obey any citation, notice, or process served on him or his process agent.
(5) A trustee in bankruptcy, liquidating agent, or receiver has been appointed for any personal representative or collector, or any personal representative or collector has executed an assignment for the benefit of creditors.
(6) A personal representative has failed to file an inventory or an annual account with the clerk of superior court, as required by Article 20 and Article 21 of this Chapter, and proceedings to compel such filing pursuant to G.S. 28A‑20‑2 or 28A‑21‑4 cannot be had because service cannot be completed because the personal representative cannot be found.
(b) Procedure. – Upon the occurrence of any of the acts set forth in subsection (a), the clerk of superior court shall enter an order revoking the letters issued to such personal representative or collector and shall cause a copy of the order to be served on him or his process agent. (C.C.P., s. 469; Code, s. 2170; Rev., s. 37; C.S., s. 30; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑9‑3. Effect of revocation.
Upon entry of the order revoking his letters, the authority of the personal representative or collector shall cease. He shall surrender all assets of the estate under his control to his successor, or the remaining personal representative or collector or to the clerk of superior court; and shall file an accounting in the form prescribed by Article 21 of this Chapter. A personal representative or collector whose letters are revoked pursuant to G.S. 28A‑9‑2(a)(1) or 28A‑9‑2(a)(2) shall not thereby incur personal liability for administrative acts performed prior to revocation except as provided in G.S. 28A‑13‑10. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑4. Appeal; stay effected.
Any interested person may appeal from the order of the clerk of superior court granting or denying revocation. The procedure shall be the same as in a special proceeding. If the clerk of superior court has revoked the letters, such appeal shall stay the judgment and order of the clerk until the cause is heard and determined upon appeal. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑5. Interlocutory orders.
Pending any proceeding or appeal with respect to revocation of letters, the clerk of superior court may enter such interlocutory orders as are necessary to preserve the assets of the estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S., s. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑6. Appointment of successor to personal representative or collector whose letters have been revoked; when not required.
Upon the revocation of letters issued to a sole or last surviving personal representative or collector, the clerk of superior court shall appoint another personal representative or collector as provided by G.S. 28A‑4‑1 to act as his successor. When two or more personal representatives or collectors have qualified, and the letters of one or more personal representatives or collectors are revoked, leaving in office one or more personal representatives or collectors, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to the personal representatives or collectors whose letters have been revoked, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑7. Rights and duties devolve on successor.
After the revocation of letters pursuant to this Article and upon the qualification and appointment of a successor, the substituted personal representative or collector shall succeed to all the powers stated in G.S. 28A‑13‑7. He shall be subject to all the duties, responsibilities and liabilities of the original personal representative or collector, other than liabilities arising out of the grounds for revocation. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 10.
Resignation.
§ 28A‑10‑1. Clerk's power to accept resignation.
The clerk of superior court in the county where a person has been appointed personal representative shall have the power to accept his resignation. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑2. Contents of petition; notice.
(a) When a personal representative desires to resign his office, he shall file a verified petition in the office of the clerk of the superior court, setting forth:
(1) The facts relating to his appointment and qualifications;
(2) The names and residences of all interested persons known to him;
(3) A full statement of the reasons why the petitioner should be permitted to resign his office; and
(4) A statement that he has filed with the clerk of superior court his accounts and a record of his conduct of the office.
(b) Notice of the petition for resignation, together with the date and time of the hearing thereon, shall be served upon all interested persons named in the petition in such manner as the clerk of superior court shall determine. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑3. Statement of account; record of conduct.
When the personal representative files his petition requesting permission to resign his office, he shall also file a verified statement of:
(1) His accounts since his qualification, or if he has previously filed an account, a statement of his accounts since the date thereof;
(2) The assets of the estate and their location;
(3) The debts and liabilities of the estate;
(4) All facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair assessment of his conduct of the office; and
(5) All additional facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair understanding of all matters concerning the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑4. Hearing; order.
The clerk of superior court shall conduct a hearing on the petition not sooner than 10 days nor later than 20 days after notice to interested persons pursuant to G.S. 28A‑10‑2(b). If the clerk of superior court finds all the accounts proper, including accounts subsequent to the filing of the petition, and determines that the resignation of the personal representative is in the best interest of the estate and can be allowed, the resignation may be approved subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑10‑5. Except in cases governed by G.S. 28A‑10‑8, he shall appoint a successor pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑5. When resignation becomes effective.
The resignation shall not become effective until:
(1) A successor has been duly qualified, unless G.S. 28A‑10‑8 is applicable; and
(2) The clerk of superior court is satisfied that the accounts of the personal representative are true and correct; and
(3) The personal representative has accounted to his successor in full for all assets of the estate, or if pursuant to G.S. 28A‑10‑8 no successor is appointed, to the remaining personal representative or representatives, and his final account has been filed with and approved by the clerk of superior court. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑6. Appeal; stay effected.
Any interested person who has appeared at the hearing and objected to the order of the clerk of superior court granting or denying resignation may appeal therefrom. The procedure shall be the same as in a special proceeding. If the clerk of superior court has allowed the resignation, such appeal shall stay the order of the clerk until the cause is heard and determined upon appeal. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑7. Rights and duties devolve on successor.
Upon the qualification and appointment of a successor to a personal representative whose resignation has been allowed as provided in G.S. 28A‑10‑4, the substituted personal representative shall succeed to all the powers stated in G.S. 28A‑13‑7 and shall also be subject to all the duties, responsibilities, and liabilities stated in Article 13. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑8. When appointment of successor to personal representative who has resigned is not required.
When two or more personal representatives have qualified, and one or more personal representatives resign pursuant to this Article, leaving in office one or more personal representatives, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to the personal representative or representatives who have resigned, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 11.
Collectors.
§ 28A‑11‑1. Appointment and qualifications of collectors.
When for any reason other than a situation provided for in Chapter 28B or Chapter 28C entitled "Estates of Absentees in Military Service" and "Estates of Missing Persons" a delay is encountered in the issuance of letters to a personal representative or when, in any case, the clerk of superior court finds that the best interest of the estate would be served by the appointment of a collector, he may issue letters of collection to any person or persons not disqualified to act as a personal representative under G.S. 28A‑4‑2. (R.C., c. 46, s. 9; C.C.P., s. 463; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1383; Rev., s. 22; C.S., s. 24; 1924, c. 43; 1965, c. 815, s. 2; 1967, c. 24, s. 14; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑2. Oath and bond.
Every collector shall take an oath as prescribed in G.S. 28A‑7‑1 and give bond as required in Article 8 of this Chapter for personal representatives. (C.C.P., s. 464; Code, s. 1384; Rev., s. 23; C.S., s. 25; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑3. Duties and powers of collectors.
(a) Every collector shall:
(1) Take such possession, custody, or control of the personal property of the decedent as in the exercise of reasonable judgment he deems necessary to its preservation;
(2) Publish notices to creditors as provided by Article 14 of this Chapter;
(3) Collect claims payable to the estate;
(4) Maintain and defend actions in behalf of the estate;
(5) File inventories, accounts, and other reports in the same manner as is required of personal representatives;
(6) Renew obligations of the decedent in the same manner as the personal representative is allowed to do under the provisions of Article 13 of this Chapter; and
(7) Under the express direction and supervision of the clerk of superior court, possess, exercise and perform all other powers, duties and liabilities given to personal representatives by Article 13 of this Chapter. (R.C., c. 46, s. 6; C.C.P., s. 465; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1385; Rev., s. 24; C.S., s. 26; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑4. When collectors' powers cease; settlement of accounts.
(a) When letters testamentary or letters of administration are issued, or when in any case the clerk of superior court terminates the appointment of the collector, the powers of the collector cease.
(b) Upon the termination of his appointment, the collector shall surrender to the personal representative or to the person otherwise entitled thereto or to the clerk all assets of the estate under this control and shall file with the clerk a verified statement of:
(1) His accounts since his qualification, or if he has previously filed an account, a statement of his accounts since the date thereof;
(2) The assets of the estate and their location;
(3) The debts and liabilities of the estate;
(4) All facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair assessment of his conduct of the office; and
(5) All additional facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair understanding of all matters concerning the estate.
(c) The clerk of superior court shall examine the account of the collector and if he finds all of the accounts proper, he shall by order approve the account. (R.C., c. 46, s. 7; C.C.P., s. 466; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1386; Rev., s. 25; C.S., s. 27; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑5. Compensation.
A collector shall be compensated in accordance with Article 23 of this Chapter. (1977, c. 814, s. 4.)
Article 12.
Public Administrator.
§ 28A‑12‑1. Appointment and term.
There shall be a public administrator in every county, appointed by the clerk of superior court, with the written approval of the senior resident superior court judge of the district in which the appointment is made, for a term of four years. (1868‑9, c. 113; Code, s. 1389; Rev., s. 18; C.S, s. 17; 1925, c. 253; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑2. Oath of office.
The public administrator shall take and subscribe an oath or affirmation in the form provided in G.S. 11‑11 for administrators and in the manner provided in G.S. 28A‑7‑1; and the oath or affirmation so taken and subscribed shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 2, 5; Code, s. 1393; Rev., s. 19; C.S., s. 18; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑3. Qualification and bond.
(a) The public administrator shall qualify and give bond with regard to each estate administered by him as provided in Article 8 of this Chapter, at the expense of such estate.
(b) As an alternative to and in lieu of the bonding requirement provided in subsection (a), the administrator may, in the discretion of the clerk of superior court, enter into a single permanent bond, secured by any of the methods provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4), payable to the State of North Carolina, conditioned upon the faithful performance of the duties of his office and obedience to all lawful orders of the clerk of superior court or other court touching the administration of any estate committed to him. The amount of the permanent bond shall be determined by the clerk, based on the total value of all the estates administered by the public administrator, and may be increased or decreased from time to time as the clerk determines is necessary. The expense of the bond shall be borne by the estates administered by the administrator, as determined by the clerk. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 2, 3, 4; Code, ss. 1390, 1391, 1392; Rev., s. 320; 1915, c. 216; C.S., s. 19; 1941, c. 243; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, cc. 111, 726.)
§ 28A‑12‑4. When public administrator shall apply for letters.
The public administrator shall apply for and may, with the approval of the clerk of superior court, obtain letters on the estates of decedents when:
(1) It is brought to his attention that a period of six months has elapsed from the death of any decedent who has died owning property, and no letters testamentary, or letters of administration or collection, have been applied for or issued to any person; or
(2) Any person without known heirs shall die intestate owning property; or
(3) Any person entitled to apply for letters of administration shall, in writing, request the clerk to issue letters to the public administrator as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑2(c). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 6; Code, s. 1394; Rev., s. 20; C.S., s. 20; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑5. Powers and duties.
(a) The public administrator shall have, in respect to the several estates in his hands, all the rights and powers and shall be subject to all the duties and liabilities of other personal representatives.
(b) After the expiration of the term of office of a public administrator or his resignation as public administrator, he shall continue, subject to the provisions of Articles 9 and 10 of this Chapter, to administer the several estates previously committed to him until he has fully administered the same, and his bonds shall continue in effect as to all such estates. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 7; 1876‑7, c. 239; Code, s. 1395; Rev., s. 21; C.S., s. 21; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑6. Removal from office.
If letters of administration issued to the public administrator with respect to any estate are subsequently revoked on the grounds that they were obtained by false representation as provided in G.S. 28A‑9‑1(a)(2), or on the grounds as specified in G.S. 28A‑9‑1(a)(1), 28A‑9‑1(a)(3), 28A‑9‑2(a)(3), 28A‑9‑2(a)(5), or 28A‑9‑2(a)(6) or if he becomes a nonresident of the State, the clerk of superior court shall order the removal of the public administrator from office. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑7. Procedure after removal from office.
The clerk of superior court shall require of any public administrator who is removed from office pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑6 a complete accounting of all his activities as public administrator and for the property remaining under his control by reason of his appointment under this Article as administrator of any estate that has not been fully administered at the time of his removal. If it appears to the clerk of superior court that grounds exist for revocation of letters of administration issued with respect to any such estate, he shall proceed in accordance with the provisions of Article 9 of this Chapter. If letters of administration are revoked pursuant to such proceedings, the clerk of superior court shall issue letters of administration to the successor public administrator or to some other person not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑8. Compensation.
A public administrator shall be compensated in accordance with Article 23 of this Chapter. (1977, c. 814, s. 5.)
Article 13.
Representative's Powers, Duties and Liabilities.
§ 28A‑13‑1. Time of accrual of duties and powers.
The duties and powers of a personal representative commence upon his or her appointment. The powers of a personal representative relate back to give acts by the person appointed which are beneficial to the estate occurring prior to appointment the same effect as those occurring thereafter. However, a person named executor in a will may, prior to appointment, carry out written instructions of the decedent relating to the decedent's body, funeral and burial arrangements; provided that a health care agent authorized in a valid health care power of attorney to make body, funeral, and burial arrangements shall have precedence in making these arrangements, both before and after qualification of the decedent's personal representative, to the extent provided in G.S. 32A‑19(b). A personal representative may ratify and accept acts on behalf of the estate done by others where the acts would have been proper for a personal representative. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑502, s. 17.)
§ 28A‑13‑2. General duties; relation to persons interested in estate.
A personal representative is a fiduciary who, in addition to the specific duties stated in this Chapter, is under a general duty to settle the estate of his decedent as expeditiously and with as little sacrifice of value as is reasonable under all of the circumstances. He shall use the authority and powers conferred upon him by this Chapter, by the terms of the will under which he is acting, by any order of court in proceedings to which he is party, and by the rules generally applicable to fiduciaries, for the best interests of all persons interested in the estate, and with due regard for their respective rights. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑3. Powers of a personal representative or fiduciary.
(a) Except as qualified by express limitations imposed in a will of the decedent or a court order, and subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative has the power to perform in a reasonable and prudent manner every act which a reasonable and prudent person would perform incident to the collection, preservation, liquidation or distribution of a decedent's estate so as to accomplish the desired result of settling and distributing the decedent's estate in a safe, orderly, accurate and expeditious manner as provided by law, including the powers specified in the following subdivisions:
(1) To take possession, custody or control of the personal property of the decedent. If in the opinion of the personal representative his possession, custody or control of such property is not necessary for purposes of administration, such property may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto. He has the power to take possession, custody or control of the real property of the decedent if he determines such possession, custody or control is in the best interest of the administration of the estate. Prior to exercising such power over real property the procedure as set out in subsection G.S. 28A‑13‑3(c) shall be followed. If the personal representative determines that such possession, custody or control is not in the best interest of the administration of the estate such property may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto.
(2) To retain assets owned by the decedent pending distribution or liquidation even though such assets may include items which are otherwise improper for investment of trust funds.
(3) To receive assets from other fiduciaries or other sources.
(4) To complete performance of contracts entered into by the decedent that continue as obligations of his estate, or to refuse to complete such contracts, as the personal representative may determine to be in the best interests of the estate, but such refusal shall not limit any cause of action which might have been maintained against decedent if he had refused to complete such contract. In respect to enforceable contracts by the decedent to convey an interest in land, the provisions of G.S. 28A‑17‑9 are controlling.
(5) To deposit, as a fiduciary, funds of the estate in a bank, including a bank operated by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 53‑163.1.
(6) To make, as a fiduciary, any form of investment allowed by law to the State Treasurer under G.S. 147‑69.1, with funds of the estate, when such are not needed to meet debts and expenses immediately payable and are not immediately distributable, including money received from the sale of other assets; or to enter into other short‑term loan arrangements that may be appropriate for use by trustees or beneficiaries generally. Provided, that in addition to the types of investments hereby authorized, deposits in interest‑bearing accounts of any credit union authorized to do business in this State, when such deposits are insured in the same manner as required by G.S. 147‑69.1 for deposits in a savings and loan association, are hereby authorized.
(7) To abandon or relinquish all rights in any property when, in the opinion of the personal representative acting reasonably and in good faith, it is valueless, or is so encumbered or is otherwise in such condition that it is of no benefit to the estate.
(8) To vote shares of stock or other securities in person or by general or limited proxy, and to execute waivers, consents or objections with respect to such stock or securities.
(9) To pay calls, assessments, and any other sums chargeable or accruing against or on account of securities.
(10) To hold shares of stock or other securities in the name of a nominee, without mention of the estate in the instrument representing stock or other securities or in registration records of the issuer thereof; provided, that
a. The estate records and all reports or accounts rendered by the personal representative clearly show the ownership of the stock or other securities by the personal representative and the facts regarding its holdings, and
b. The nominee shall not have possession of the stock or other securities or access thereto except under the immediate supervision of the personal representative or when such securities are deposited by the personal representative in a clearing corporation as defined in G.S. 25‑8‑102.
Such personal representative shall be personally liable for any acts or omissions of such nominee in connection with such stock or other securities so held, as if such personal representative had done such acts or been guilty of such omissions.
(11) To insure, at the expense of the estate, the assets of the estate in his possession, custody or control against damage or loss.
(12) To borrow money for such periods of time and upon such terms and conditions as to rates, maturities, renewals, and security as the personal representative shall deem advisable, including the power of a corporate personal representative to borrow from its own banking department, for the purpose of paying debts, taxes, and other claims against the estate, and to mortgage, pledge or otherwise encumber such portion of the estate as may be required to secure such loan or loans. In respect to the borrowing of money on the security of the real property of the decedent, G.S. 28A‑17‑11 is controlling.
(13) To renew obligations of the decedent for the payment of money.
(14) To advance his own money for the protection of the estate, and for all expenses, losses and liabilities sustained in the administration of the estate or because of the holding or ownership of any estate assets. For such advances, with any interest, the personal representative shall have a lien on the assets of the estate as against a devisee or heir.
(15) To compromise, adjust, arbitrate, sue on or defend, abandon, or otherwise deal with and settle claims in favor of or against the estate.
(16) To pay taxes, assessments, his own compensation, and other expenses incident to the collection, care, administration and protection of the assets of the estate in his possession, custody or control.
(17) To sell or exercise stock subscription or conversion rights; consent, directly or through a committee or other agent, to the reorganization, consolidation, merger, dissolution, or liquidation of a corporation or other business enterprise.
(18) To allocate items of income or expense to either estate income or principal, as permitted or provided by law.
(19) To employ persons, including attorneys, auditors, investment advisors, appraisers or agents to advise or assist him in the performance of his administrative duties.
(20) To continue any business or venture in which the decedent was engaged at the date of his death, where such continuation is reasonably necessary or desirable to preserve the value, including goodwill, of the decedent's interest in such business. With respect to the use of the decedent's interest in a continuing partnership, the provisions of G.S. 59‑71 and 59‑72 qualify this power; and with respect to farming operations engaged in by the decedent at the time of his death, the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑4 qualify this power.
(21) To incorporate or participate in the incorporation of any business or venture in which the decedent was engaged at the time of his death.
(22) To provide for the exoneration of the personal representative from personal liability in any contract entered into on behalf of the estate.
(23) To maintain actions for the wrongful death of the decedent according to the provisions of Article 18 of this Chapter and to compromise or settle any such claims, whether in litigation or not. Unless all persons who would be entitled to receive any damages recovered under G.S. 28A‑18‑2(b)(4) are competent adults and have consented in writing, any such settlement shall be subject to the approval of a judge of the court or tribunal exercising jurisdiction over the action or a judge of the district or superior court in cases where no action has previously been filed. If the claim is brought under Article 31 of Chapter 143 of the General Statutes, the settlement is subject to the approval of the Industrial Commission in accordance with that Article. It shall be the duty of the personal representative in distributing the proceeds of such settlement in any instance to take into consideration and to make a fair allocation to those claimants for funeral, burial, hospital and medical expenses which would have been payable from damages which might have been recovered had a wrongful death action gone to judgment in favor of the plaintiff.
(24) To maintain any appropriate action or proceeding to recover possession of any property of the decedent, or to determine the title thereto; to recover damages for any injury done prior to the death of the decedent to any of his property; and to recover damages for any injury done subsequent to the death of the decedent to such property.
(25) To purchase at any public or private sale of any real or personal property belonging to the decedent's estate or securing an obligation of the estate as a fiduciary for the benefit of the estate when, in his opinion, it is necessary to prevent a loss to the estate.
(26) To sell or lease personal property of the estate in the manner prescribed by the provisions of Article 16 of this Chapter.
(27) To sell or lease real property of the estate in the manner prescribed by the provisions of Article 17 of this Chapter.
(28) To enter into agreements with taxing authorities to secure the benefit of the federal marital deduction pursuant to G.S. 28A‑22‑6.
(29) To pay or satisfy the debts and claims against the decedent's estate in the order and manner prescribed by Article 19 of this Chapter.
(30) To distribute any sum recovered for the wrongful death of the decedent according to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑18‑2; and to distribute all other assets available for distribution according to the provisions of this Chapter or as otherwise lawfully authorized.
(31) To exercise such additional lawful powers as are conferred upon him by the will.
(32) To execute and deliver all instruments which will accomplish or facilitate the exercise of the powers vested in the personal representative.
(33) Repealed by Session Laws 2009‑48, s. 10, effective October 1, 2009, and applicable to renunciations and powers of attorney executed on or after that date.
(a1) Except as qualified by express limitations imposed in a will of the decedent, and subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative shall have absolute discretion to make the election as to which items of the decedent's personal and household effects shall be excluded from the carry over basis provision of the federal income tax law and such election shall be conclusive and binding on all concerned.
(a2) Subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative has the power to renounce in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 31B of the General Statutes.
(b) Any question arising out of the powers conferred by subsections (a), (a1), and (a2) of this section shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of Article 18 of this Chapter.
(c) Prior to the personal representative exercising possession, custody or control over real property of the estate he shall petition the clerk of court to obtain an order authorizing such possession, custody or control. The petition shall include:
(1) A description of the real property which is the subject of the petition;
(2) The names, ages, and addresses, if known, of the devisees and heirs of the decedent;
(3) A statement by the personal representative that he has determined that such possession, custody or control is in the best interest of the administration of the estate.
The devisees and heirs will be made parties to the proceeding by service of summons in the manner prescribed by law. If the clerk of court determines that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to authorize the personal representative to take possession, custody or control he shall grant an order authorizing that power. If a special proceeding has been instituted by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑15‑1(c), the personal representative may petition for possession, custody, or control of any real property as a part of that proceeding and is not required to institute a separate special proceeding. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 73, 77; Code, ss. 1501, 1505; Rev., ss. 85, 159; C.S., ss. 170, 171; 1925, c. 86; 1933, cc. 161, 196, 498; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 9; c. 371, s. 4; 1977, c. 556; 1979, c. 467, s. 21; c. 717, s. 3; 1985, c. 689, s. 8; 1991, c. 460, s. 3; 1995, c. 401, s. 1; 1997‑181, s. 22; 2001‑413, s. 2; 2002‑159, s. 8; 2007‑106, s. 1; 2009‑48, s. 10.)
§ 28A‑13‑4. Continuance of farming operations of deceased persons.
When any person dies while engaged in farming operations, his personal representative is authorized to continue such farming operations until the end of the current calendar year, and until all crops grown during that year are harvested. The net income from such farming operations shall be personal assets of the estate. Any indebtedness incurred in connection with such farming operations after the date of death shall be preferred over the claims of any heir, legatee, devisee, distributee, general or unsecured creditor of said estate. Nothing herein contained shall limit the powers of a personal representative under the terms of a will. (1935, c. 163; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑5. Personal representatives hold in joint tenancy.
Any estate or interest in property which becomes vested in two or more personal representatives shall be held by them in joint tenancy with the incident of survivorship. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 74; Code, s. 1502; Rev., s. 166; C.S., s. 172; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑6. Exercise of powers of joint personal representatives by one or more than one.
(a) Repealed by Session Laws 2005‑192, s. 5, effective January 1, 2006.
(b) If a will expressly makes provision for the execution of any of the powers of personal representatives by all of them or by any one or more of them, the provisions of the will govern.
(c) Repealed by Session Laws 2005‑192, s. 5, effective January 1, 2006.
(c1) If there is no governing provision in the will, personal representatives may, by written agreement signed by all of them and filed with and approved by the clerk of superior court of the county in which the personal representatives qualified, provide that any designated one or more of the personal representatives may exercise one or more of the following powers:
(1) Establish and maintain bank accounts for the trust and issue checks for the estate.
(2) Maintain inventories, accountings, and income and expense records of the estate.
(3) Enter any safety deposit box rented by the estate.
(4) Employ persons as advisors or assistants in the performance of administrative duties, including agents, attorneys, accountants, brokers, appraisers, and custodians.
(5) List estate property for taxes and prepare and file tax returns for the trust.
(6) Collect and give receipts for claims and debts of the estate.
(7) Pay debts, claims, costs of administration, and taxes of the estate.
(8) Compromise, adjust, or otherwise settle any claim by or against the trust and release, in whole or in part, a claim belonging to the estate.
(9) Have custody of the estate property.
(10) Perform any function relating to investment of estate assets.
(d) Subject to subsection (b) of this section, if two or more personal representatives own shares of corporate stock or other securities, their acts with respect to voting shall have the following effect:
(1) If only one votes, in person or by proxy, that personal representative's act binds all;
(2) If more than one vote, in person or by proxy, the act of the majority so voting binds all;
(3) If more that one vote, in person or by proxy, but the vote is evenly split on any particular matter, each faction is entitled to vote the stock or other securities in question proportionately.
(e) Subject to subsections (b), (c1), and (d) of this section, all other acts and duties must be performed by both of the personal representatives if there are two, and by a majority of them if there are more than two. No personal representative who has not joined in exercising a power shall be liable for the consequences of such exercise, nor shall a dissenting personal representative be liable for the consequences of an act in which the personal representative joins at the direction of the majority of the personal representatives, if that personal representative expressed his or her dissent in writing to any other personal representative at or before the time of such joinder.
(f) No personal representative shall be relieved of liability on his or her bond or otherwise by entering into any agreement under this section. (1959, c. 1160; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1991, c. 460, s. 1; 2005‑192, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑13‑7. Powers and duties of successor personal representative.
A successor personal representative is one appointed to succeed a personal representative whose appointment has terminated by death, resignation or revocation. Unless a contrary intent clearly appears from the will, a successor personal representative has all the powers and duties, discretionary or otherwise, of the original personal representative. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑8. Powers and duties of administrator with will annexed.
When an administrator with the will annexed has been appointed, whether or not he is succeeding a previously appointed personal representative, he has the same powers and duties, discretionary or otherwise, as if he had been named executor in the will, unless a contrary intent clearly appears from the will. (C.C.P., s. 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, s. 1388; Rev., s. 319; C.S., s. 33; 1935, c. 386; 1949, c. 971; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑9. Powers of surviving personal representative.
When one or more of those nominated as coexecutors in a will is not appointed, or when the appointment of one or more joint personal representatives is terminated, every power granted to such joint personal representatives may be exercised by the surviving representative or representatives; provided that nothing to the contrary appears in the will of a testate decedent. (C.C.P., s. 451; Code, s. 2164; Rev., s. 13; C.S., s. 16; 1931, c. 183; 1953, c. 78, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑10. Liability of personal representative.
(a) Property of Estate. – A personal representative shall be liable for and chargeable in his accounts with all of the estate of the decedent which comes into his possession at any time, including all the income therefrom; but he shall not be liable for any debts due to the decedent or other assets of the estate which remain uncollected without his fault. Except for commissions allowable by law, he shall not be entitled to any profits caused by an increase in values, nor be chargeable with loss by a decrease in value or destruction without his fault, of any part of the estate.
(b) Property Not a Part of Estate. – A personal representative shall be chargeable in his accounts with property not a part of the estate which comes into his possession at any time and shall be liable to the persons entitled thereto if:
(1) The property was received under a duty imposed on him by law in the capacity of personal representative; or
(2) He has commingled such property with the assets of the estate.
(c) Breach of Duty. – A personal representative shall be liable and chargeable in his accounts for any loss to the estate arising from his embezzlement or commingling of the estate with other property; for loss to the estate through self‑dealing; for any loss to the estate from wrongful acts or omissions of his joint personal representatives which he could have prevented by the exercise of ordinary care; and for any loss to the estate arising from his failure to act in good faith and with such care, foresight and diligence as an ordinarily reasonable and prudent man would act with his own property under like circumstances. If the exercise of power concerning the estate is improper, the personal representative is liable for breach of fiduciary duty to interested persons for resulting damage or loss to the same extent as a trustee of an express trust. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 4.)
Article 14.
Notice to Creditors.
§ 28A‑14‑1. Notice for claims.
(a) Every personal representative and collector after the granting of letters shall notify all persons, firms and corporations having claims against the decedent to present the same to such personal representative or collector, on or before a day to be named in such notice, which day must be at least three months from the day of the first publication or posting of such notice. The notice shall set out a mailing address for the personal representative or collector. The notice shall be published once a week for four consecutive weeks in a newspaper qualified to publish legal advertisements, if any such newspaper is published in the county. If there is no newspaper published in the county, but there is a newspaper having general circulation in the county, then at the option of the personal representative, or collector, the notice shall be published once a week for four consecutive weeks in the newspaper having general circulation in the county and posted at the courthouse or the notice shall be posted at the courthouse and four other public places in the county. Personal representatives are not required to publish or mail notice to creditors if the only asset of the estate consists of a claim for damages arising from death by wrongful act. When any collector or personal representative of an estate has published or mailed the notice provided for by this section, no further publication or mailing shall be required by any other collector or personal representative.
(b) Prior to filing the proof of notice required by G.S. 28A‑14‑2, every personal representative and collector shall personally deliver or send by first class mail to the last known address a copy of the notice required by subsection (a) of this section to all persons, firms, and corporations having unsatisfied claims against the decedent who are actually known or can be reasonably ascertained by the personal representative or collector within 75 days after the granting of letters. Provided, however, no notice shall be required to be delivered or mailed with respect to any claim that is recognized as a valid claim by the personal representative or collector.
(c) The personal representative or collector may personally deliver or mail by first class mail a copy of the notice required by subsection (a) of this section to all creditors of the estate whose names and addresses can be ascertained with reasonable diligence. If the personal representative or collector in good faith believes that the notice required by subsection (b) of this section to a particular creditor is or may be required and gives notice based on that belief, the personal representative or collector is not liable to any person for giving the notice, whether or not the notice is actually required by subsection (b) of this section. If the personal representative or collector in good faith fails to give notice required by subsection (b) of this section, the personal representative or collector is not liable to any person for such failure. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 29; 1881, c. 278, s. 2; Code, ss. 1421, 1422; Rev., s. 39; C.S., s. 45; 1945, c. 635; 1949, c. 47; c. 63, s. 1; 1955, c. 625; 1961, c. 26, s. 1; c. 741, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1985, c. 319; 1987 (Reg. Sess., 1988), c. 1077, s. 1; 1989, c. 378, s. 1, c. 770, s. 8; 1991, c. 282, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑14‑1.1. Validation of certain notices.
(a) Any notice to creditors published or posted under G.S. 28A‑14‑1 which did not, in the advertisement, name the day after which claims could not be presented is validated.
(b) This section applies to all notices published and posted between October 1, 1975, and January 1, 1991, except that it does not affect any pending litigation or any litigation instituted within 90 days of January 1, 1991. (1981, c. 96, ss. 1, 2; 1987, c. 277, s. 8; 1989, c. 390, s. 8; 1991, c. 489, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑14‑2. Proof of notice.
A copy of the notice directed by G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a) to be posted or published, together with an affidavit or affidavits of one of the persons authorized by G.S. 1‑600(a) to make affidavits to the effect that such notice was posted or published in accordance with G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a), and an affidavit of the personal representative or collector, or the attorney for the personal representative or collector, to the effect that a copy of the notice was personally delivered or mailed to each creditor entitled to notice in accordance with G.S. 28A‑14‑1(b) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court by the personal representative or collector at the time the inventory required by G.S. 28A‑20‑1 is filed. The copy of the notice, together with the affidavit or affidavits, shall be deemed a record of the court and a copy thereof, duly certified by the clerk of superior court, shall be received as prima facie evidence of the fact of publication or mailing in all the courts of this State. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 31; Code, s. 1423; Rev., s. 40; C.S., s. 46; 1951, c. 1005, s. 3; 1961, c. 26, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1987 (Reg. Sess., 1988), c. 1077, s. 2; 1989, c. 378, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑14‑3. Personal notice to creditor.
The personal representative or collector may cause the notice to be personally served on any creditor. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 32; Code, s. 1424; 1885, c. 96; Rev., s. 41; C.S., s. 47; 1961, c. 741, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; c. 798; 1979, c. 509, s. 2.)
Article 15.
Assets; Discovery of Assets.
§ 28A‑15‑1. Assets of the estate generally.
(a) All of the real and personal property, both legal and equitable, of a decedent shall be assets available for the discharge of debts and other claims against his estate in the absence of a statute expressly excluding any such property. Provided that before real property is selected the personal representative must determine that such selection is in the best interest of the administration of the estate.
(b) In determining what property of the estate shall be sold, leased, pledged, mortgaged or exchanged for the payment of the debts of the decedent and other claims against his estate, the personal representative shall select the assets which in his judgment are calculated to promote the best interests of the estate. In the selection of assets for this purpose, there shall be no necessary distinction between real and personal property, absent any contrary provision in the will.
(c) If it shall be determined by the personal representative that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to sell, lease, or mortgage any real estate or interest therein to obtain money for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate, the personal representative shall institute a special proceeding before the clerk of superior court for such purpose pursuant to Article 17 of this Chapter, except that no such proceeding shall be required for a sale made pursuant to authority given by will. A general provision granting authority to the personal representative to sell the testator's real property, or incorporation by reference of the provisions of G.S. 32‑27(2) shall be sufficient to eliminate the necessity for a proceeding under Article 17. If a special proceeding has been instituted by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑13‑3(c), the personal representative may petition for sale, lease, or mortgage of any real property as a part of that proceeding and is not required to institute a separate special proceeding.
(d) The crops of every deceased person, remaining ungathered at his death, shall, in all cases, belong to the personal representative or collector, as part of the personal assets of the decedent's estate; and shall not pass to the devisee by virtue of any devise of the land, unless such intent be manifest and specified in the will. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 14, 15; Code, ss. 1406, 1407; Rev., ss. 45, 47; C.S., ss. 52, 54; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 5; 1985, c. 426; 2001‑413, s. 2.1; 2002‑159, s. 9.)
§ 28A‑15‑2. Title and possession of property.
(a) Personal Property. – Subsequent to the death of the decedent and prior to the appointment and qualification of the personal representative or collector, the title and the right of possession of personal property of the decedent is vested in his heirs; but upon the appointment and qualification of the personal representative or collector, the heirs shall be divested of such title and right of possession which shall be vested in the personal representative or collector relating back to the time of the decedent's death for purposes of administering the estate of the decedent. But, if in the opinion of the personal representative, his possession, custody and control of any item of personal property is not necessary for purposes of administration, such possession, custody and control may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto.
(b) Real Property. – The title to real property of a decedent is vested in his heirs as of the time of his death; but the title to real property of a decedent devised under a valid probated will becomes vested in the devisees and shall relate back to the decedent's death, subject to the provisions of G.S. 31‑39. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑3. Nonexoneration of encumbered property.
When real or personal property subject to any lien or security interest, except judgment liens, is specifically devised, the devisee takes the property subject to the encumbrance and without a right to have other assets of the decedent applied to discharge the secured obligation, unless an express provision of the will confers such right of exoneration. A general testamentary direction to pay the debts of the decedent is not sufficient to confer such right. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑4. Encumbered assets.
When any assets of the estate are encumbered by mortgage, pledge, lien or other security interest, the personal representative may pay the encumbrance or any part thereof, renew or extend any obligation secured by the encumbrance, or convey or transfer the encumbered assets to the creditor in satisfaction of his lien, in whole or in part, whether or not the holder of the encumbrance has filed a claim, if it appears to be for the best interest of the estate; provided that payment of an encumbrance shall not increase the share of the distributee entitled to the encumbered assets unless the distributee is entitled to exoneration by express provisions of the will. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑5. Order in which assets appropriated; abatement.
(a) General Rules. – In the absence of testamentary indication as to the order of abatement, or some other controlling statute, shares of devisees and of heirs abate, without any preference or priority as between real and personal property, in the following order:
(1) Property not disposed of by the will;
(2) Residuary devises;
(3) General devises;
(4) Specific devises.
For purposes of abatement, a demonstrative devise of money or property payable out of or charged on a particular fund or other property is treated as a specific devise; but if the particular fund or property out of which the demonstrative devise is to be paid is nonexistent or insufficient at the death of the testator, the deficiency is to be payable out of the general estate of the decedent and is to be regarded as a general devise and must abate pro rata with other general devises. Abatement within each classification is in proportion to the amounts of property each of the beneficiaries would have received, had full distribution of the property been made in accordance with the terms of the will.
(b) Abatement; Sales; Contribution. – When property which has been specifically devised is sold, leased, or mortgaged, or a security therein is created, by the personal representative, abatement shall be achieved by ratable adjustments in, or contributions from other interest in the remaining assets. The clerk of superior court shall, at the time of the hearing on the petition for final distribution, determine the amounts of the respective contributions and whether the same shall be made before distribution or shall constitute a lien on specific property which is distributed. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑6. Federal income tax refunds – joint returns.
Upon the determination by the United States Treasury Department of an overpayment of income tax by a married couple filing a joint federal income tax return, one of whom has died since the filing of such return or where a joint federal income tax return is filed on behalf of a husband and wife, one of whom has died prior to the filing of the return, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of five hundred dollars ($500.00), shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse. In the event that both spouses are dead at the time such overpayment is determined, such refund, if not in excess of five hundred dollars ($500.00), shall be the sole and separate property of the estate of the spouse who died last and may be paid directly by the Treasury Department to the executor or administrator of such estate, or to the person entitled to the possession of the assets of a small estate pursuant to the provisions of Article 25 of this Chapter. (1955, c. 720; 1957, c. 986; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑7. Federal income tax refunds – separate returns.
Upon the determination by the United States Treasury Department of an overpayment of income tax by any married person filing a separate return, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00), exclusive of interest, shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse, and the United States Treasury Department may pay said sum directly to such surviving spouse, and such payment to the extent thereof shall operate as a complete acquittal and discharge of the United States Treasury Department. (1961, c. 643; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑8. State income tax returns.
Upon the determination by the Secretary of Revenue of North Carolina of an overpayment of income tax by any married person, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of two hundred dollars ($200.00) exclusive of interest, shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse, and said Secretary of Revenue may pay said sum directly to such surviving spouse, and such payment to the extent thereof shall operate as a complete acquittal and discharge of the Secretary of Revenue. (1961, c. 735; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑9. Excess funds.
If the amount of any refund exceeds the sums specified in G.S. 28A‑15‑6, 28A‑15‑7 or 28A‑15‑8, the sums specified therein and one half of any additional sums shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse. The remaining one half of such additional sums shall be the property of the estate of the decedent spouse. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑9.1. Phase II payments.
A Phase II payment as defined in G.S. 28A‑21‑3.1 shall be the property of the distributees paid in accordance with that section. (2003‑295, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑15‑10. Assets of decedent's estate for limited purposes.
(a) When needed to satisfy claims against a decedent's estate, assets may be acquired by a personal representative or collector from the following sources:
(1) Tentative trusts created by the decedent in savings accounts for other persons.
(2) Gifts causa mortis made by the decedent.
(3) Joint deposit accounts with right of survivorship created by decedent pursuant to the provisions of G.S. 41‑2.1 or otherwise; and joint tenancies with right of survivorship created by decedent in corporate stocks or other investment securities.
(4) An interest in a security passing to a beneficiary pursuant to the provisions of Article 4 of Chapter 41 of the General Statutes.
Such assets shall be acquired solely for the purpose of satisfying such claims, however, and shall not be available for distribution to heirs or devisees.
(b) Where there are not sufficient personal and real assets of the decedent to satisfy all the debts and other claims against his estate, the personal representative shall have the right to sue for and recover any and all personal property or real property, or interest therein, which the decedent may in any manner have transferred or conveyed with intent to hinder, delay, or defraud his creditors, and any personal property or real property, or interest therein, so recovered shall constitute assets of the estate in the hands of the personal representative for the payment of debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent. But if the alienee has sold the personal property or real property, or interest therein, so fraudulently acquired by him from the decedent to a bona fide purchaser for value without notice of the fraud, then such personal property or real property, or interest therein, may not be recovered from such bona fide purchaser but the fraudulent alienee shall be liable to the personal representative for the value of the personal property or real property, or interest therein, so acquired and disposed of to a bona fide purchaser. If the whole recovery from the fraudulent alienee shall not be necessary for the payment of the debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent, the surplus shall be returned to such fraudulent alienee or his assigns.
(c) Where there has been a recovery in an action for wrongful death, the same shall not be applied to the payment of debts and other claims against the estate of decedent or devises, except as to the payment of reasonable burial and funeral expenses and reasonable hospital and medical expenses incident to the injury resulting in death and as limited and provided in G.S. 28‑18‑2 [G.S. 28A‑18‑2]. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2005‑411, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑15‑11. Debt due from personal representative not discharged by appointment.
The appointment of any person as personal representative does not discharge any debt or demand due from such person to the decedent. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 40; Code, s. 1431; Rev., s. 51; C.S., s. 58; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑12. Examination of persons or corporations believed to have possession of property of decedent.
(a) Whenever a personal representative or collector makes oath or affirmation before the clerk of superior court of the county where the party to be examined resides or does business that he has reasonable ground to believe, setting forth the grounds of his belief, that any person, firm or corporation has in his or its possession any property of any kind belonging to the estate of his decedent, the clerk shall issue a notice to be served upon the person or any member of the firm or officer, agent or employee of the firm or corporation designated in the affidavit, to appear before the clerk at his office at a time fixed in the notice, not less than three days after the issuance of the notice, and be examined under oath by the personal representative or collector or his attorney concerning the possession of such property. If upon examination the clerk of superior court finds that the person examined or the firm or corporation for which he works has in his or its possession any property belonging solely to the decedent, and fails to show any satisfactory reason for retaining possession of the property, the clerk shall issue an order requiring the person, firm or corporation forthwith to deliver the property to said personal representative or collector and may enforce compliance with the order by proceedings as for contempt of court: Provided, that in the case of a firm or corporation, whenever any person other than a partner or executive officer of such firm or corporation is examined, no such order shall be made until at least three days after service of notice upon a partner or executive officer of such firm or corporation to show cause why such order should not be made.
(b) Any person aggrieved by the order of the clerk of superior court may, within five days, appeal to the judge holding the next session of superior court of the county after the order is made or to the resident judge of the district, but as a condition precedent to his appeal he shall give a justified bond in a sum at least double the value of the property in question, conditioned upon the safe delivery of the property and the payment of damages for its detention, to the personal representative or collector in the event that the order of the clerk should be finally sustained. When the bond is executed and delivered to the court, no attachment as for contempt shall be served upon the appealing party and any contempt order theretofore issued shall be stayed; but if the appellant fails to have his appeal heard at the next session of superior court held in his county, or by the resident judge of the district within 30 days after giving notice, the appeal shall be deemed abandoned, and the stay of any contempt order theretofore issued shall terminate.
(c) The party against whom the final judgment is rendered shall be adjudged to pay the costs of the proceedings hereunder.
(d) The remedies provided in this section shall not be exclusive, but shall be in addition to any remedies which are now or may hereafter be provided. (1937, c. 209, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑13. Opening and inventory of decedent's safe‑deposit box.
(a) Definitions. – The following definitions apply to this section:
(1) Institution. – Any entity or person having supervision or possession of a safe‑deposit box to which a decedent had access.
(1a) Deputy. – A person appointed in writing by a lessee or cotenant of a safe‑deposit box as having right of access to the safe‑deposit box without further authority or permission of the lessee or cotenant, in a manner and form designated by the institution.
(2) Letter of authority. – Letters of administration, letters testamentary, an affidavit of collection of personal property, an order of summary administration, or a letter directed to the institution designating a person entitled to receive the contents of a safe‑deposit box to which the decedent had access. The letter of authority must be signed by the clerk of superior court or by the clerk's representative.
(3) Qualified person. – A person possessing a letter of authority or a person named as a deputy, lessee or cotenant of the safe‑deposit box to which the decedent had access.
(b) Presence of Clerk Required. – Any safe‑deposit box to which a decedent had access shall be sealed by the institution having supervision or possession of the box. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, the presence of the clerk of superior court of the county where the safe‑deposit box is located or the presence of the clerk's representative is required before the box may be opened. The clerk or the clerk's representative shall open the safe‑deposit box in the presence of the person possessing a key to the box and a representative of the institution having supervision or possession of the box. The clerk shall make an inventory of the contents of the box and furnish a copy to the institution and to the person possessing a key to the box.
(c) Presence of Clerk Not Required. – The presence of the clerk of superior court or the clerk's representative is not required when the person requesting the opening of the decedent's safe‑deposit box is a qualified person. In that event, the qualified person shall make an inventory of the contents of the box and furnish a copy to the institution and to the person possessing a key to the box if that person is someone other than the qualified person.
(d) Testamentary Instrument in Box. – If the safe‑deposit box contains any writing that appears to be a will, codicil, or any other instrument of a testamentary nature, then the clerk of superior court or the qualified person shall file the instrument in the office of the clerk of superior court.
(e) Release of Contents. – Except as provided in subsection (d) for testamentary instruments, the institution shall not release any contents of the safe‑deposit box to anyone other than a qualified person.
(f) No Tax Waiver Required. – No tax waiver is required for the release of the contents of the decedent's safe‑deposit box. (1998‑212, s. 16.14(a); 2003‑255, s. 1.)
Article 16.
Sales or Leases of Personal Property.
§ 28A‑16‑1. Sales or leases without court order.
(a) A personal representative has the power to sell, at either a public or private sale, or to lease, personal property of the decedent without a court order.
(b) A personal representative who sells or leases personal property of the decedent without a court order is not required to file a special report or have the transaction confirmed by the clerk of superior court, or to follow any of the procedure set forth in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales," but shall include in his next account, either annual or final, a record of the receipts and disbursements incident to the transaction. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 16; Code, s. 1408; Rev., s. 62; C.S., s. 66; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 6.)
§ 28A‑16‑2. Sales or leases by court order.
(a) All sales or leases of personal property of the decedent by a collector shall be made only upon order obtained, by motion, from the clerk of superior court.
(b) A personal representative may, if he so desires, request the clerk of superior court to issue to him an order to sell or lease personal property of the decedent.
(c) Sales or leases of personal property of the decedent held pursuant to court order shall be conducted as provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales."
(d) A personal representative may, for his own benefit, purchase or lease personal property belonging to the decedent at a public sale conducted under an order of the clerk of superior court, if the transaction is reported to the clerk of superior court and confirmed by him. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 17; Code, s. 1409; Rev., s. 61; C.S., s. 67; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑16‑3. Sales of household furnishings.
If the decedent is survived by a spouse, no sale or lease shall be made of the household furnishings in the usual dwelling house occupied by the surviving spouse at the time of the death of the deceased spouse, if such dwelling house was owned by the deceased spouse at the time of his or her death, until the expiration of the time limits set forth in G.S. 29‑30(c) for the filing by the surviving spouse of an election in regard to the property of the decedent. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 17.
Sales, Leases or Mortgages of Real Property.
§ 28A‑17‑1. Sales of real property.
Pursuant to authority contained in G.S. 28A‑15‑1 the personal representative may, at any time, apply to the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent's real property or some part thereof is situated, by petition, to sell such real property for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 42; Code, s. 1436; Rev., s. 68, C.S., s. 74; 1923, c. 55; 1935, c. 43; 1937, c. 70; 1943, c. 637; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1955, c. 302, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 7; 1963, c. 291, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑2. Contents of petition for sale.
The petition to sell real property shall include:
(1) A description of the real property and interest therein sought to be sold;
(2) The names, ages and addresses, if known, of the devisees and heirs of the decedent;
(3) A statement that the personal representative has determined that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to sell the real property sought to be sold. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 43; Code, s. 1437; Rev., s. 77; C.S., s. 79; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑3. Petition for partition.
When it is alleged that the real property of the decedent sought to be sold consists in whole or in part of an undivided interest in real property, the personal representative of the decedent may include, in the petition to sell the real property for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate, a request for partition of the lands sought to be sold. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 42; Code, s. 1436; Rev., s. 68; C.S., s. 74; 1923, c. 55; 1935, s. 43; 1937, c. 70; 1943, c. 637; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1955, c. 302, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 7; 1963, c. 291, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑4. Heirs and devisees necessary parties.
No order to sell real property shall be granted until the heirs and devisees of the decedent have been made parties to the proceeding by service of summons in the manner required by law. Upon such service, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for heirs and devisees who are unknown or whose addresses are unknown, and summons shall issue to him as such. The guardian ad litem shall file answer for such heirs and devisees and defend for them, and he shall be paid such sum as the court may fix, to be paid as costs of the proceeding. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 44; Code, s. 1438; Rev., s. 74; C.S., s. 80; Ex. Sess. 1924, c. 3, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 7.)
§ 28A‑17‑5. Property subject to sale; conveyance by deceased in fraud of creditors.
The real property subject to sale under this Article shall include real property recovered from a fraudulent alienee pursuant to G.S. 28A‑15‑10(b). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 51; Code, s. 1446; Rev., s. 72; C.S., s. 77; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑6. Adverse claimant to be heard; procedure.
When the real property sought to be sold, or any interest therein, is claimed by another person, such claimant may be made a party to the proceeding, and in any event may become a party upon his own motion. When an issue of law or fact is joined between the parties, the procedure shall be as prescribed for other special proceedings. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 46, 47; Code, ss. 1440, 1441; Rev., ss. 76, 78; C.S., ss. 81, 82; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑7. Order granted if petition not denied; public or private sale; procedure for sale.
If, by default or admission, the allegations in the petition are not controverted, the clerk of superior court may summarily order a sale. The procedure for the sale shall be as is provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales." If it is made to appear to the clerk by petition and by satisfactory proof that it will be for the best interest of the estate to sell by private sale, the clerk may authorize a private sale in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.33 through 1‑339.40. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 48; Code, s. 1443; Rev., s. 79; C.S., s. 83; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑8. Under power in will, sales public or private.
Sales of real property made pursuant to authority given by will may be either public or private, unless the will otherwise directs, and may be on such terms as in the opinion of the personal representative are most advantageous to those interested in the decedent's estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 75; Code, s. 1503; Rev., s. 84; C.S., s. 89; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑9. Death of vendor under contract; representative to convey.
When any decedent has contracted to sell any real property and has given bond or other enforceable written contract to the purchaser to convey the same, his personal representative may execute and deliver a deed to such real property and such deed shall convey the title as fully as if it had been executed and delivered by the decedent. No deed shall be made unless the purchaser complies with the terms of the bond or other written contract. If the contract for conveyance requires the giving of a warranty deed, the deed given by the personal representative shall contain such warranties as required by the contract and the warranties shall be binding on the estate and not on the personal representative personally. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 65; 1874‑5, c. 251; Code, s. 1492; Rev., s. 83; C.S., s. 91; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑10. Title in personal representative for estate; he or successor to convey.
When real property is conveyed to a personal representative for the benefit of the estate he represents, he or any successor personal representative may sell and convey it upon such terms as he may deem just and for the advantage of the estate. The procedure shall be as is provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales." If it is made to appear to the clerk of superior court by petition and by satisfactory proof that it will be for the best interest of the estate to sell by private sale, the clerk may authorize a private sale in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.33 through 1‑339.40. (1905, c. 342; Rev., s. 71; C.S., s. 92; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑11. Personal representative may lease or mortgage.
In lieu of asking for an order of sale of real property, the personal representative may request the clerk of superior court to issue to him an order to lease or to mortgage real property of the decedent. The clerk of superior court is authorized to issue an order to lease or mortgage on such terms as he deems to be in the best interest of the estate. (1913, c. 49, s. 1; C.S., s.75; 1927, c. 222, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑12. Sale, lease or mortgage of real property by heirs or devisees.
(a) If the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 occurs within two years after the death of the decedent:
(1) All sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent made after the death of the decedent and before the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors are void as to creditors and personal representatives; and
(2) All sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent made after such first publication or posting and before approval of the final account shall be void as to creditors and personal representatives unless the personal representative joins in the sale, lease or mortgage.
(b) If the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 does not occur within two years after the death of the decedent, all sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent shall be valid as to creditors and personal representatives of the decedent. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, 2nd Sess., c. 1246, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑17‑13. Prior validating acts.
Chapter 70 of the Public Laws of 1923, Chapter 48 of the Public Laws of 1925, Chapter 146 of the Public Laws of 1931, and Chapters 31 and 381 of the Public Laws of 1935, all validating certain prior sales of real property by executors or administrators and heretofore codified as G.S. 28‑100 through 28‑104, shall remain in full force and effect, though no longer carried forward as part of the General Statutes. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 18.
Actions and Proceedings.
§ 28A‑18‑1. Survival of actions to and against personal representative.
(a) Upon the death of any person, all demands whatsoever, and rights to prosecute or defend any action or special proceeding, existing in favor of or against such person, except as provided in subsection (b) hereof, shall survive to and against the personal representative or collector of his estate.
(b) The following rights of action in favor of a decedent do not survive:
(1) Causes of action for libel and for slander, except slander of title;
(2) Causes of action for false imprisonment;
(3) Causes of action where the relief sought could not be enjoyed, or granting it would be nugatory after death. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, ss. 63, 64; Code, ss. 1490, 1491; Rev., ss. 156, 157; 1915, c. 38; C.S., ss. 159, 162; 1965, c. 631; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑2. Death by wrongful act of another; recovery not assets.
(a) When the death of a person is caused by a wrongful act, neglect or default of another, such as would, if the injured person had lived, have entitled him to an action for damages therefor, the person or corporation that would have been so liable, and his or their personal representatives or collectors, shall be liable to an action for damages, to be brought by the personal representative or collector of the decedent; and this notwithstanding the death, and although the wrongful act, neglect or default, causing the death, amounts in law to a felony. The personal representative or collector of the decedent who pursues an action under this section may pay from the assets of the estate the reasonable and necessary expenses, not including attorneys' fees, incurred in pursuing the action. At the termination of the action, any amount recovered shall be applied first to the reimbursement of the estate for the expenses incurred in pursuing the action, then to the payment of attorneys' fees, and shall then be distributed as provided in this section. The amount recovered in such action is not liable to be applied as assets, in the payment of debts or legacies, except as to burial expenses of the deceased, and reasonable hospital and medical expenses not exceeding four thousand five hundred dollars ($4,500) incident to the injury resulting in death, except that the amount applied for hospital and medical expenses shall not exceed fifty percent (50%) of the amount of damages recovered after deducting attorneys' fees, but shall be disposed of as provided in the Intestate Succession Act. The limitations on recovery for hospital and medical expenses under this subsection do not apply to subrogation rights exercised pursuant to G.S. 135‑40.13A. All claims filed for such services shall be approved by the clerk of the superior court and any party adversely affected by any decision of said clerk as to said claim may appeal to the superior court in term time.
(b) Damages recoverable for death by wrongful act include:
(1) Expenses for care, treatment and hospitalization incident to the injury resulting in death;
(2) Compensation for pain and suffering of the decedent;
(3) The reasonable funeral expenses of the decedent;
(4) The present monetary value of the decedent to the persons entitled to receive the damages recovered, including but not limited to compensation for the loss of the reasonably expected;
a. Net income of the decedent,
b. Services, protection, care and assistance of the decedent, whether voluntary or obligatory, to the persons entitled to the damages recovered,
c. Society, companionship, comfort, guidance, kindly offices and advice of the decedent to the persons entitled to the damages recovered;
(5) Such punitive damages as the decedent could have recovered pursuant to Chapter 1D of the General Statutes had he survived, and punitive damages for wrongfully causing the death of the decedent through malice or willful or wanton conduct, as defined in G.S. 1D‑5;
(6) Nominal damages when the jury so finds.
(c) All evidence which reasonably tends to establish any of the elements of damages included in subsection (b), or otherwise reasonably tends to establish the present monetary value of the decedent to the persons entitled to receive the damages recovered, is admissible in an action for damages for death by wrongful act.
(d) In all actions brought under this section the dying declarations of the deceased shall be admissible as provided for in G.S. 8‑51.1. (R.C., c. 1, s. 10; c. 46, ss. 8, 9; 1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 70‑72, 115; Code, ss. 1498‑1500; Rev., ss. 59, 60; 1919, c. 29; C.S., ss. 160, 161; 1933, c. 113; 1951, c. 246, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 9; c. 1136; 1969, c. 215; 1973, c. 464, s. 2; c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 468; 1985, c. 625; 1993, c. 299, s. 1; 1995, c. 514, s. 2; 1997‑456, s. 7; 2006‑264, s. 66(b).)
§ 28A‑18‑3. To sue or defend in representative capacity.
All actions and proceedings brought by or against personal representatives or collectors upon any cause of action or right to which the estate of the decedent is the real party in interest, must be brought by or against them in their representative capacity. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 79; Code, s. 1507; Rev., s. 160; C.S., s. 164; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑4. Service on or appearance of one binds all.
In actions against personal representatives or collectors, they are all to be considered as one person, representing the decedent; and if the summons is served on one or more, but not all, the plaintiff may proceed against those served, and if he recovers, judgment may be entered against all. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 81; Code, s. 1508; Rev., s. 161; C.S., s. 165; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑5. When creditors may sue on claim; execution in such action.
An action may be brought by a creditor against the personal representative or collector on a demand at any time after it is due, but no execution shall issue against the personal representative or collector on a judgment therein against him without leave of the court, upon notice of 20 days and upon proof that the defendant has refused to pay such judgment or its ratable part, and such judgment shall be a lien on the property of the estate of the decedent only from the time of such leave granted. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 82; Code, s. 1509; Rev., s. 162; C.S., s. 166; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑6. Service by publication on executor without bond.
Whenever process may issue against an executor who has not given bond, and the same cannot be served upon him by reason of his absence or concealment, service of such process may be made by publication in the manner prescribed in other civil actions. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 94; Code, s. 1523; Rev., s. 163; C.S., s 167; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑7. Execution by successor in office.
Any personal representative or collector may have execution issued on any judgment recovered by any person who preceded him in the administration of the estate, or by the decedent, in the same cases and the same manner as the original plaintiff might have done. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 84; Code, s. 1513; Rev., s. 164; C.S., s. 168; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑8. Action to continue, though letters revoked.
In case the letters of a personal representative or collector are revoked, pending an action to which he is a party, the adverse party may, notwithstanding, continue the action against him in order to charge him personally. If such party does not elect so to do, within six months after notice of such revocation, the action may be continued against the successor of the personal representative or collector in the administration of the estate, in the same manner as in case of death. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 85; Code, s. 1514; Rev., s. 165; C.S., s. 169; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 19.
Claims against the Estate.
§ 28A‑19‑1. Manner of presentation of claims.
(a) A claim against a decedent's estate must be in writing and state the amount or item claimed, or other relief sought, the basis for the claim, and the name and address of the claimant; and must be presented by one of the following methods:
(1) By delivery in person or by mail to the personal representative, collector or clerk of superior court. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of such delivery.
(2) By mailing, registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the personal representative or collector at the address set out in the general notice to creditors. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time when the return receipt is signed by the personal representative, collector, or his agent, or is refused by the personal representative, collector, or his agent.
(3) By delivery to the clerk of court of the county in which the estate is pending, which notice shall be filed in the appropriate estate file and copy mailed first class by the clerk of superior court at the expense of the claimant to the personal representative, collector, or his agent. The claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of delivery to the clerk of court.
(b) In an action commenced after the death of the decedent against his personal representative or collector as such, the commencement of the action in the court in which such personal representative or collector qualified will constitute the presentation of a claim and no further presentation is necessary. In an action filed in any other court such claim will be deemed to have been presented at the time of the completion of service of process on such personal representative or collector.
(c) In an action pending against the decedent at the time of his death, which action survives at law, the substitution of the personal representative or collector for the decedent or motion therefor will constitute the presentation of a claim and no further presentation is necessary. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of the substitution, or motion therefor. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1985, c. 645, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑2. Further information or affidavit of claim may be required.
(a) If the personal representative or collector so elects, he may demand any or all of the following prior to taking action on the claim:
(1) If the claim is not yet due, that the date when it will become due be stated;
(2) If the claim is contingent or unliquidated, that the nature of the uncertainty be stated;
(3) If the claim is secured, that the security be described.
(b) Upon any claim being presented against the estate in the manner prescribed in G.S. 28A‑19‑1, the personal representative or collector may require the affidavit of the claimant or other satisfactory evidence that such claim is justly due, that no payments have been made thereon, and that there are no offsets against the same, to the knowledge of the claimant; or if any payments have been made, or any offsets exist that their nature and amount be shown by the evidence or stated in the affidavit. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 33; Code, s. 1425; Rev., s. 91; C.S., s. 98; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑3. Limitations on presentation of claims.
(a) All claims against a decedent's estate which arose before the death of the decedent, except contingent claims based on any warranty made in connection with the conveyance of real estate and claims of the United States and tax claims of the State of North Carolina and subdivisions thereof, whether due or to become due, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated, secured or unsecured, founded on contract, tort, or other legal basis, which are not presented to the personal representative or collector pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑1 by the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a) or in those cases requiring the delivery or mailing of notice as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1(b), within 90 days after the date of the delivery or mailing of the notice if the expiration of said 90‑day period is later than the date specified in the general notice to creditors, are forever barred against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent. Provided further, if the expiration of said 90‑day period is later than the date specified in the general notice to creditors, the notice delivered or mailed to each creditor, if any, shall be accompanied by a statement which specifies the deadline for filing the claim of the affected creditor.
(b) All claims against a decedent's estate which arise at or after the death of the decedent, except claims of the United States and tax claims of the State of North Carolina and subdivisions thereof whether due or to become due, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated, secured or unsecured, founded on contract, tort, or other legal basis are forever barred against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent unless presented to the personal representative or collector as follows:
(1) With respect to any claim based on a contract with the personal representative or collector, within six months after the date on which performance by the personal representative or collector is due;
(2) With respect to any claim other than a claim based on a contract with the personal representative or collector, within six months after the date on which the claim arises.
(c) Except as otherwise provided by subsection (f) of this section, no claim shall be barred by the statute of limitations which was not barred thereby at the time of the decedent's death, if the claim is presented within the period provided by subsection (a) hereof.
(d) All claims of creditors upon whom there has been personal service of notice as provided in G.S. 28A‑14‑3 are forever barred unless presented to the personal representative or collector within the time and manner set out in this Article.
(e) Except as otherwise provided by subsection (f) of this section, unless a claim has been presented pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑1 giving notice of an action or special proceeding pending against a decedent at the time of his death and surviving under G.S. 28A‑18‑1 within the time provided by subsection (a) of this section, no recovery may be had upon any judgment obtained in any such action or proceeding against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent.
(f) All claims barrable under the provisions of subsections (a) and (b) hereof shall, in any event, be barred if the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 does not occur within three years after the death of the decedent.
(g) Nothing in this section affects or prevents any action or proceeding to enforce any mortgage, deed of trust, pledge, lien (including judgment lien), or other security interest upon any property of the decedent's estate, but no deficiency judgment will be allowed if the provisions of this section are not complied with.
(h) The word "claim" as used in this section does not apply to claims of heirs or devisees to their respective shares or interests in the decedent's estate in their capacity as such heirs or devisees.
(i) Nothing in this section shall bar:
(1) Any claim alleging the liability of the decedent or personal representative; or
(2) Any proceeding or action to establish the liability of the decedent or personal representative; or
(3) The recovery on any judgment against the decedent or personal representative
to the extent that the decedent or personal representative is protected by insurance coverage with respect to such claim, proceeding or judgment or where there is underinsured or uninsured motorist coverage that might extend to such claim, proceeding, or judgment. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1979, c. 509, s. 1; 1989, c. 378, s. 3, c. 485, s. 65.)
§ 28A‑19‑4. Payment of claims and charges.
As soon as the personal representative or collector is possessed of sufficient means over and above the other costs of administration, he shall pay the year's allowances in the amounts and in the manner prescribed in G.S. 30‑15 to 30‑33. Prior to the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1, the personal representative or collector may pay such other claims and charges as he deems in the best interest of the estate if the total assets are sufficient to pay all claims and charges against the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑5. Contingent claims.
If a contingent or unliquidated claim becomes absolute before the distribution of the estate of the decedent, it shall be paid in the same manner as absolute claims of the same class. In other cases the clerk of superior court may provide for the payment of contingent or unliquidated claims in any one of the following ways:
(1) The creditor and the personal representative or collector may determine, by agreement, arbitration, or compromise, the value of the contingent or unliquidated claim, according to its probable present worth, and with the approval of the clerk of superior court, it may be allowed and paid in the same manner as an absolute claim.
(2) The clerk of superior court may order the personal representative or collector to retain sufficient funds to pay the claim if and when the same becomes absolute, and order distribution of the balance of the estate.
(3) The clerk of superior court may order distribution of the estate as though the contingent or unliquidated claim did not exist, but the heirs and devisees of the estate of the decedent are liable to the creditor to the extent of the estate received by them, if the contingent or unliquidated claim thereafter becomes absolute; and the court may require such heirs and devisees to give bond for the performance of their liability to the contingent or unliquidated creditor.
(4) Such other method as the clerk of superior court may order. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑6. Order of payment of claims.
(a) After payment of costs and expenses of administration, the claims against the estate of a decedent must be paid in the following order:
First class. Claims which by law have a specific lien on property to an amount not exceeding the value of such property.
Second class. Funeral expenses to the extent of three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500). This limitation shall not include burial place or gravestone. The preferential limitation herein granted shall be construed to be only a limit with respect to preference of payment and shall not be construed to be a limitation on reasonable funeral expenses which may be incurred; nor shall the preferential limitation of payment in the amount of three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500) be diminished by any Veterans Administration, social security or other federal governmental benefits awarded to the estate of the decedent or to his or her beneficiaries.
Third class. Costs associated with gravestones and reasonable costs for the purchase of a suitable burial place as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑9 to the extent of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500). The preferential limitation herein granted shall be construed to be only a limit with respect to preference of payment and shall not be construed to be a limitation on reasonable gravestone or burial place expenses which may be incurred; nor shall the preferential limitation of payment in the amount of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) be diminished by any Veterans Administration, social security or other federal governmental benefits awarded to the estate of the decedent or to his or her beneficiaries.
Fourth class. All dues, taxes, and other claims with preference under the laws of the United States.
Fifth class. All dues, taxes, and other claims with preference under the laws of the State of North Carolina and its subdivisions.
Sixth class. Judgments of any court of competent jurisdiction within the State, docketed and in force, to the extent to which they are a lien on the property of the decedent at his death.
Seventh class. Wages due to any employee employed by the decedent, which claim for wages shall not extend to a period of more than 12 months next preceding the death; or if such employee was employed for the year current at the decease, then from the time of such employment; for medical services within the 12 months preceding the decease; for drugs and all other medical supplies necessary for the treatment of such decedent during the last illness of such decedent, said period of last illness not to exceed 12 months.
Eighth class. A claim for equitable distribution.
Ninth class. All other claims.
(b) Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, if payment of the commissions of the personal representative under G.S. 28A‑23‑3(g) would cause the estate to be unable to pay all claims against the estate of a decedent, then the commissions shall be limited to the amount allowed under G.S. 28A‑23‑3(a). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 24; Code, s. 1416; Rev., s. 87; C.S., s. 93; 1941, c. 271; 1955, c. 641, s. 1; 1967, c. 1066; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 383, ss. 1, 2; 1987, c. 286; 1995, c. 262, s. 8; 2005‑180, s. 1; 2005‑388, s. 2; 2009‑288, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑7. Satisfaction of claims other than by payment.
Notwithstanding any provision of law to the contrary,
(1) If a decedent was liable in person at the time of his death for the payment or satisfaction of any claim or the performance, satisfaction, or discharge of any liability or obligation, whether joint or several, primary or secondary, direct or contingent, or enforceable in any other manner or form whatsoever, or
(2) If only the property of a decedent or some part thereof was liable at the time of his death for the payment or satisfaction of any claim or the performance, satisfaction, or discharge or any liability or obligation, whether joint or several, primary or secondary, direct or contingent, or enforceable in any other manner or form against the property of the decedent but not against him or his estate as a personal liability, and
(3) If any person other than the personal representative of the decedent is willing to assume the liability of the decedent and of his estate or to receive or accept property of the decedent subject to such liability in cases where the decedent was not personally liable and the creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists is willing to accept an agreement with that effect and to discharge the personal representative of the decedent and the estate of the decedent from the payment, satisfaction, or discharge of such liability, and
(4) If such creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists and the person assuming the liability or the person receiving or accepting property of the decedent subject to such liability shall execute, acknowledge, and deliver in the form and manner required for deeds conveying real property in North Carolina, an agreement between themselves as to such assumption of liability or the receipt or acceptance of property of the decedent subject to such liability which shall contain a release, as hereinafter defined, discharging the personal representative of the decedent and his estate from the payment, satisfaction, or discharge of the liability, and thereafter the said creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists shall have no remedy for the enforcement thereof except against the person assuming it or against the property subject to it as provided in the said agreement; then upon the filing with the clerk of superior court having jurisdiction over the estate and the personal representative of one duplicate original of the said agreement, or of a certified copy thereof if it is a duly recorded instrument, the same shall be accepted in the same manner as a voucher showing payment or discharge of the said liability in the accounts of the personal representative of the decedent.
The word "person" as used in this section shall include one or more natural persons, corporations, partnerships, or entities having the power to own property or to make contracts in regard thereto. The word "release" as used in this section shall include a covenant not to sue in any case in which an unqualified release or discharge of one obligee would discharge another, and if the liability involved is a negotiable instrument or other instrument transferable to a holder in due course, such release shall not be effective unless notice thereof is endorsed on the instrument involved, dated, and signed by the creditor or the holder of the indebtedness or person for whose benefit the property is encumbered. (1965, c. 1149; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑8. Funeral expenses of decedent.
(a) Any person authorized under G.S. 130A‑420 to dispose of a decedent's body may bind a decedent's estate for funeral expenses and related charges, including interest and finance charges, in accordance with this section, including the execution and delivery on behalf of the estate of any agreements, promissory notes, and other instruments relating to the estate. Whether or not a personal representative of the estate has been appointed at the time the expenses are incurred, funeral expenses of a decedent, together with interest or finance charges if financed by the funeral establishment or a third‑party creditor, shall be considered as an obligation of the estate of the decedent and the decedent's estate shall be primarily liable for those expenses to the funeral establishment that provided the funeral service, to any third‑party creditor that finances the payment of those expenses, or to any other person described in this section who has paid such expenses.
(b) The provisions of this section shall not affect the application of G.S. 28A‑19‑6 or G.S. 130A‑420. (1969, c. 610, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1999‑166, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑9. Gravestone and burial place authorized.
(a) It is lawful for a personal representative to provide a suitable gravestone to mark the graves of the testator or intestate and to pay for the cost of erecting the same. The cost thereof shall be treated as a third class claim under G.S. 28A‑19‑6 and credited as such in final accounts. The costs thereof shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative, having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interests of creditors and needs of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate. Where the personal representative desires to spend more than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) for the purpose of a gravestone, and the will does not grant specific authority to the personal representative for such expenditures in excess of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500), the personal representative shall file a petition before the clerk of the court, and such order as will be made by the court shall specify the amount to be expended for such purpose. In specifying the amount, the clerk may consider the value of the estate.
(b) It is lawful for a personal representative to provide a suitable burial place for the testator or intestate. The cost of a suitable burial place shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative, having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interests of creditors and needs of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate, and shall be treated as a third class claim under G.S. 28A‑19‑6. (1905, c. 444; Rev., s. 102; C.S., s. 108; 1925, c. 4; 1941, c. 102; 1951, c. 373; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2009‑288, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑19‑10. Perpetual care of cemetery lot.
It shall be lawful for a personal representative to provide for perpetual care for the lot upon which is located the grave of the testator or intestate, and the cost thereof shall be paid and credited as such in final accounts: Provided, that the provisions of this section shall be applicable to an interment made in a cemetery authorized by law to operate as a perpetual‑care cemetery or association, and the cost thereof shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interest of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate. Provided, where the personal representative desires to spend more than two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00) for such purpose, and the will does not grant specific authority to the personal representative for such expenditure in excess of two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00), he shall file his petition before the clerk of the superior court and such order as will be made by the court shall specify the amount to be expended for such purpose. (1945, c. 756; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑11. Pleading statute of limitations.
When claims are not barred pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑3, it shall be within the discretion of the personal representative or collector acting in good faith to determine whether or not any applicable statute of limitations shall be pleaded to bar a claim which he believes to be just. His admission of such claim or his decision not to plead the statute in an action brought on the claim shall, in the absence of any showing of collusion or bad faith, be binding on all persons interested in the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑12. Claims due representative not preferred.
No property or assets of the decedent shall be retained by the personal representative or collector in satisfaction of his own claim, in preference to others of the same class. Prior to payment of his own claim the personal representative shall receive written approval of the clerk of superior court. If the clerk does not approve the claim the personal representative may refer the claim as a disputed claim under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑15. The provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑1 and G.S. 28A‑19‑3 shall not apply to such claims and the personal representative may present his own claim at any time prior to the filing of his final account. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 28; Code, s. 1420; Rev., s. 89; C.S., s. 96; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, c. 525, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑19‑13. No preference within class.
No personal representative or collector shall give to any claim any preference whatever, either by paying it out of its class or by paying thereon more than a pro rata proportion in its class. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, ss. 25, 26; Code, ss. 1417, 1418; Rev., s. 88; C.S., s. 94; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑14. Claims not due rebated.
Claims owed by the estate but not yet due may be paid by the personal representative on a rebate of interest thereon for the time unexpired. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 27; Code, s. 1419; Rev., s. 90; C.S., s. 97; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑15. Disputed claim may be referred.
If the personal representative doubts the justness of any claim so presented, he may enter into an agreement, in writing, with the claimant, to refer the matter in controversy, whether the same be of a legal or equitable nature, to one or more disinterested persons, not exceeding three, whose proceedings shall be the same in all respects as if such reference had been ordered in an action. Such agreement to refer, and the award thereupon, shall be filed in the clerk's office where the letters were granted, and shall be a lawful voucher for the personal representative. The same may be impeached in any proceeding against the personal representative for fraud therein: Provided, that the right to refer claims under this section shall extend to claims in favor of the estate as well as those against the estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 34; 1872‑3, c. 141; Code, s. 1426; Rev., s. 92; C.S., s. 99; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑16. Disputed claim not referred barred in three months.
If a claim is presented to and rejected by the personal representative or collector, and not referred as provided in G.S. 28A‑ 19‑15, the claimant must, within three months, after due notice in writing of such rejection, or after some part of the claim becomes due, commence an action for the recovery thereof, or be forever barred from maintaining an action thereon. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 35; Code, s. 1427; Rev., s. 93; 1913, c. 3, s.1; C.S., s. 100; 1961, c. 742; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑17. No lien by suit against representative.
No lien shall be created by the commencement of a suit against a personal representative or collector. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 41; Code, s. 1432; Rev., s. 95; C.S., s. 102; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑18. When costs against representative allowed.
No costs shall be recovered in any action against a personal representative or collector unless it appears that payment was unreasonably delayed or neglected, or that the defendant refused to refer the matter in controversy, in which case the court may award such costs against the defendant personally, or against the estate, as may be just. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 38; Code, s. 1429; Rev., s. 97; C.S., s. 103; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑19. Claims for equitable distribution.
(a) The provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑5 and G.S. 28A‑19‑7 shall not apply to claims for equitable distribution.
(b) The personal representative may enter into an agreement, in writing, with a claimant providing for distribution of marital or divisible property, or both, in a manner deemed by the personal representative and the claimant to be equitable. The agreement shall be filed in the clerk's office where the letters were granted and shall be a lawful voucher for the personal representative. The same may be impeached in any proceeding against the personal representative for fraud therein.
(c) Unless the claim for equitable distribution has been referred as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑15, the claimant may at anytime, subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑16, file an action with the district court for distribution of marital or divisible property in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 50‑20. (2003‑168, s. 3.)
Article 20.
Inventory.
§ 28A‑20‑1. Inventory within three months.
Every personal representative and collector, within three months after his qualification, shall return to the clerk, on oath, a just, true and perfect inventory of all the real and personal property of the deceased, which have come to his hands, or to the hands of any person for him, which inventory shall be signed by him and be recorded by the clerk. (R.C., c. 46, s. 16; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 8; Code, s. 1396; Rev., s. 42; C.S., s. 48; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑20‑2. Compelling the inventory.
(a) If the inventory specified in G.S. 28A‑20‑1 is not filed as prescribed, the clerk of superior court must issue an order requiring the personal representative or collector to file it within the time specified in the order, not less than 20 days, or to show cause why he should not be removed from office. If, after due service of the order, the personal representative or collector does not on or before the return day of the order file such inventory or obtain further time in which to file it, the clerk may remove him from office or may issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he files said inventory report.
(b) The personal representative or collector shall be personally liable for the costs of any proceeding incident to his failure to file the inventory required by G.S. 28A‑20‑1. Such costs shall be taxed against him by the clerk of superior court and may be collected by deduction from any commissions which may be found due the personal representative or collector upon final settlement of the estate. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 9; Code, s. 1397; Rev., s. 43; C.S., s. 49; 1929, c. 9, s. 1; 1933, c. 100; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑20‑3. Supplemental inventory.
(a) Whenever any property not included in the original inventory report becomes known to any personal representative or collector or whenever the personal representative or collector learns that the valuation or description of any property or interest therein indicated in the original inventory is erroneous or misleading, he shall prepare and file with the clerk of superior court a supplementary inventory in the same manner as prescribed for the original inventory. The clerk shall record the supplemental report with the original inventory.
(b) The making of the supplemental inventory shall be enforced in a manner specified in G.S. 28A‑20‑2. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 10; Code, s. 1398; Rev., s. 44; C.S., s. 50; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑20‑4. Employment of appraisers.
A personal representative or collector may, but shall not be required to, employ qualified and disinterested appraisers to assist in ascertaining the fair market value as of the date of the decedent's death of any asset the value of which may be subject to reasonable doubt. Different persons may be employed to appraise different kinds of assets. The name and address of any appraiser shall be indicated in the inventory with the asset or assets he appraised. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 21.
Accounting.
§ 28A‑21‑1. Annual accounts.
Until the final account has been filed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑2, the personal representative or collector shall, for so long as any of the property of the estate remains in his control, custody or possession, file annually in the office of the clerk of superior court an inventory and account, under oath, of the amount of property received by him, or invested by him, and the manner and nature of such investment, and his receipts and disbursements for the past year. Such accounts shall be due by the fifteenth day of the fourth month after the close of the fiscal year selected by the personal representative or collector, and annually thereafter. The election of a fiscal year shall be made by the personal representative or collector upon filing of the first annual account. In no event may a personal representative or collector select a fiscal year‑end which is more than twelve months from the date of death of the decedent or, in the case of trust administration, the date of the opening of the trust. Any fiscal year selected may not be changed without the permission of the clerk of superior court.
The personal representative or collector shall produce vouchers for all payments or verified proof for payments in lieu of vouchers. The clerk of superior court may examine, under oath, such accounting party, or any other person, concerning the receipts, disbursements or any other matter relating to the estate. He must carefully review and audit such account and, if he approves the account, he must endorse his approval thereon, which shall be prima facie evidence of correctness, and cause the same to be recorded. (C.C.P., s. 478; 1871‑2, c. 46; Code, s. 1399; Rev., s. 99; C.S., s. 105; 1957, c. 783, s. 5; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1981, c. 955, s. 1; 1987, c. 783, s. 1; 1991, c. 485, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑21‑2. Final accounts.
(a) Unless the time for filing the final account has been extended by the clerk of superior court, the personal representative or collector must file the final account for settlement within one year after qualifying or within six months after receiving a State estate or inheritance tax release, whichever is later. If no estate or inheritance tax return was required to be filed for the estate, the personal representative or collector shall so certify in the final account filed with the clerk of superior court. Such certification shall list the amount and value of all of the decedent's property, and with respect to real estate, its particular location within or outside the State, including any property transferred by the decedent over which the decedent had retained any interest, or any property transferred within three years prior to the date of the decedent's death, and after being filed and accepted by the clerk of the superior court shall be prima facie evidence that such property is free of any State inheritance or State estate tax liability. The personal representative or collector shall produce vouchers for all payments or verified proof for all payments in lieu of vouchers. With the approval of the clerk of superior court, such account may be filed voluntarily at any time. In all cases, the accounting shall be reviewed, audited and recorded by the clerk of superior court in the manner prescribed in G.S. 28A‑21‑1.
(b) Except as provided in subsection (a), after the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1, if all of the debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent duly presented and legally owing have been paid in the case of a solvent estate or satisfied pro rata according to applicable statutes in the case of an insolvent estate, the personal representative or collector may file his final account to be reviewed, audited and recorded by the clerk of superior court. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed as limiting the right of the surviving spouse or minor children to file for allowances under G.S. 30‑15 through 30‑18 and the right of a surviving spouse to file for property rights under G.S. 29‑30. (C.C.P., s. 481; Code, s. 1402; Rev., s. 103; C.S., s. 109; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 637, s. 5; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1979, c. 801, s. 13; 1981, c. 955, s. 2; 1981 (Reg. Sess., 1982), c. 1221, s. 3; 1985, c. 82, s. 3; c. 656, s. 3.1; 1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 822, s. 3; 1989, c. 770, s. 9; 1999‑337, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑21‑2.1: Reserved for future codification purposes.
§ 28A‑21‑2.2. Final accounting by limited personal representative.
(a) Filing Requirement. – A limited personal representative appointed pursuant to Article 29 of this Chapter shall file a sworn affidavit or report listing all debts and other claims duly presented to the limited personal representative and providing proof that the debts and other claims were satisfied, compromised, or denied, and that the time for filing suit thereon has expired. The sworn affidavit or report shall be filed within 30 days of the later of the following:
(1) The date by which a claim must be presented as set forth in the general notice to creditors provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1.
(2) The date by which an action for recovery of a rejected claim must be commenced under G.S. 28A‑19‑6.
(b) Action by Clerk. – The affidavit or report shall be reviewed and recorded by the clerk of superior court. Following the review, the clerk of superior court shall take one of the following actions:
(1) Discharge the limited personal representative from office.
(2) Require the filing of any additional information or documents determined by the clerk to be necessary to the understanding of the affidavit or report.
(3) Order the full administration of the decedent's estate and appoint a personal representative. (2009‑444, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑21‑3. What accounts must contain.
Accounts filed with the clerk of superior court pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑1, signed and under oath, shall contain:
(1) The period which the account covers and whether it is an annual accounting or a final accounting;
(2) The amount and value of the property of the estate according to the inventory and appraisal or according to the next previous accounting, the amount of income and additional property received during the period being accounted for, and all gains from the sale of any property or otherwise;
(3) All payments, charges, losses, and distributions;
(4) The property on hand constituting the balance of the account, if any; and
(5) Such other facts and information determined by the clerk to be necessary to an understanding of the account. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑21‑3.1. Phase II tobacco grower and quota owner payments; list of Phase II distributees.
(a) The following definitions apply in this section:
(1) "National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust" means the trust established by tobacco companies to provide payments to tobacco growers and tobacco quota owners in 14 states for the purposes of ameliorating potential adverse economic consequences of likely reduction in demand, sales, and prices for tobacco as an agricultural product as a result of the Master Settlement Agreement incorporated in the consent decree entered in the action of State of North Carolina vs. Philip Morris, Incorporated, et al., 98 CVS 14377, in the General Court of Justice, Superior Court Division, Wake County, North Carolina.
(2) "Phase II payment" means an amount certified by the North Carolina Phase II Tobacco Certification Entity, Inc., to be paid pursuant to the trust agreement establishing the National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust.
(b) A personal representative or collector of the estate of a decedent who, during 1993 or any subsequent year, was a tobacco grower or a tobacco quota owner as defined in Section 4.01 of the trust agreement establishing the National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust may file, along with a final account, a list of Phase II distributees for Phase II payments if all of the following conditions are met:
(1) There are no unsatisfied creditors.
(2) There are no unsatisfied general monetary bequests.
(3) All assets other than any potential Phase II payments have been distributed.
(c) A list of Phase II distributees, signed under oath, must contain the following information:
(1) The name and address of the personal representative or collector.
(2) The name and social security number of the decedent.
(3) The name and address, if known, of each devisee or heir entitled to receive Phase II payments and the percentage of Phase II payments to be received by each.
(d) The clerk of superior court must review the list of Phase II distributees to determine if the list of distributees and their shares of potential Phase II payments are in accordance with the will or, if there is no will, in accordance with the Intestate Succession Act. If the clerk accepts the list of Phase II distributees for filing, the clerk must endorse the clerk's approval thereon, which shall be prima facie evidence of correctness.
(e) Upon determination by the North Carolina Phase II Tobacco Certification Entity, Inc., that the estate of a decedent entitled to any Phase II payment covering a time period when the decedent was alive has been closed, the payment may be paid directly to those distributees and in those shares set forth on a list of Phase II distributees filed under this section without the estate's having to be reopened under G.S. 28A‑23‑5.
(f) The estate of a decedent who is entitled to any Phase II payment may be reopened, if necessary, in accordance with G.S. 28A‑23‑5 in order to file a list of Phase II distributees under this section.
(g) For purposes of this section, Phase II payments covering a time period when decedent was alive are deemed cash and shall not pass by virtue of any devise or inheritance of the decedent's real property. (2003‑295, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑21‑4. Clerk may compel account.
If any personal representative or collector fails to account as directed in G.S. 28A‑9‑3, 28A‑21‑1 or 28A‑21‑2 or renders an unsatisfactory account, the clerk of superior court shall, upon his own motion or upon the request of one or more creditors of the decedent or other interested party, promptly order such personal representative or collector to render a full satisfactory account within 20 days after service of the order. If, after due service of the order, the personal representative or collector does not on or before the return day of the order file such account, or obtain further time in which to file it, the clerk may remove him from office or may issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he files said account. (C.C.P., s. 479; Code, s. 1400; Rev., s. 100; C.S., s. 106; 1933, c. 99; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑21‑5. Vouchers presumptive evidence.
Vouchers, without other proof, are presumptive evidence of disbursement, unless impeached. If lost, the accounting party must, if required, make oath to that fact setting forth the manner of loss, and state the contents and purport of the voucher. (C.C.P., s. 480; Code, s. 1401; Rev., s. 101; C.S., s. 107; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 22.
Distribution.
§ 28A‑22‑1. Scheme of distribution; testate and intestate estates.
After the payment of costs of administration, taxes and other valid claims against the decedent's estate, the personal representative shall distribute the remaining assets of the estate in accordance with the terms of decedent's valid probated will or the provisions of Chapter 29 of the General Statutes or as otherwise lawfully authorized. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑2. Shares of after‑born and after‑adopted children.
The share of an after‑born or after‑adopted child, as provided by G.S. 29‑9 and 31‑5.5, shall be allotted to him out of any undevised real or personal property, or out of both, if there is enough such undevised property for that purpose. If there is no undevised real or personal property, or if there is not enough, then the whole of the child's share, or the deficiency, shall be made up from the devised real or personal property, or from both. The portion contributed by a devisee shall bear the same ratio to his devise as the after‑born or after‑adopted child's share bears to the net estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 108, 109; Code, ss. 1536, 1537; Rev., ss. 138, 139; C.S., ss. 141, 142; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑3. Special proceeding against unknown heirs of decedent before distribution of estate.
If there may be heirs, born or unborn, of the decedent, other than those known to the personal representative and whose names and residences are unknown, before distributing such estate the personal representative is authorized to institute a special proceeding before the clerk of superior court for the purpose of determining who are the heirs of the decedent. All unknown heirs of the decedent shall be made parties thereto and shall be served with summons by publication as provided by G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4. Upon such service being had, the court shall appoint some discreet person to act as guardian ad litem for said unknown heirs and summons shall issue as to such guardian ad litem. Said guardian ad litem shall file answer on behalf of said unknown heirs and he may be paid for his services such sum as the court may fix, to be paid as other costs out of the estate. Upon the filing of the answer by said guardian ad litem all such unknown heirs shall be before the court for the purposes of the proceeding to the same extent as if each had been personally served with summons. Any judgment entered by the court in such proceeding shall be as binding upon said unknown heirs as if they were personally before the court and any payment or distribution made by the personal representative under orders of the court shall have the effect of fully discharging such personal representative and any sureties on his official bond to the full extent of such payment or distribution as ordered. (1957, c. 1248; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑4. Distribution to nonresident trustee only upon appointment of process agent.
(a) No assets of the estate of a decedent subject to administration in this State shall be delivered or transferred to a trustee of a testamentary trust or an inter vivos trust who is a nonresident of this State who has not appointed a resident agent for the service of civil process for actions or proceedings arising out of the administration of the trust with regard to such property.
(b) If property is delivered or transferred to a trustee in violation of this section, process may be served outside this State or by publication, as provided by G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4, and the courts of this State shall have the same jurisdiction over the trustee as might have been obtained by service upon a properly appointed process agent. The provisions of this section with regard to jurisdiction shall be in addition to other means of obtaining jurisdiction permissible under the laws of this State. (1967, c. 947; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑5. Distribution of assets in kind in satisfaction of bequests and transfers in trust.
(a) Subject to the provisions of subsection (b) of this section, whenever under any will or trust indenture the executor, trustee or other fiduciary is required to, or has an option to, satisfy a bequest or transfer in trust by a transfer of assets of the estate or trust in kind at the values as finally determined for federal estate tax purposes, the executor, trustee or other fiduciary shall, in the absence of contrary provisions in such will or trust indenture, be required to satisfy such bequest or transfer by the distribution of assets fairly representative of the appreciation or depreciation in the value of all property available for distribution in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer.
(b) The provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall not apply unless either:
(1) The decedent's surviving spouse is the beneficiary of the bequest or trust transfer described in subsection (a) of this section or of the residue of the estate or trust; or
(2) Any "skip person", as that term is defined in Chapter 13 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, is or may be a current or future beneficiary of the bequest or trust transfer described in subsection (a) of this section or of the residue of the estate or trust, and the value of the decedent's gross estate for federal tax purposes exceeds the value of the decedent's unused generation‑skipping tax exemption available under Chapter 13 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. (1965, c. 764, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1995, c. 235, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑22‑6. Agreements with taxing authorities to secure benefit of federal marital deduction.
The executor, trustee, or other fiduciary having discretionary powers under a will or trust indenture with respect to the selection of assets to be distributed in satisfaction of a bequest or transfer in trust to or for the benefit of the surviving spouse of a decedent shall be authorized to enter into agreements with the Commissioner of Internal Revenue of the United States of America, and other taxing authorities, requiring the fiduciary to exercise the fiduciary's discretion so that cash and other properties distributed in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer in trust will be fairly representative of the net appreciation or depreciation in value on the date, or dates, of distribution of all property then available for distribution in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer in trust. Any such fiduciary shall be authorized to enter into any other agreement not in conflict with the express terms of the will or trust indenture that may be necessary or advisable in order to secure for federal estate tax purposes the appropriate marital deduction available under the Internal Revenue Laws of the United States of America and to do and perform all acts incident to such purpose. (1965, c. 744; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑7. Distribution to parent or guardian of a minor.
(a) If a devise or legacy of personal property to a person under the age of 18 has a total value of less than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500), and the devisee or legatee is residing in the same household with a parent or a guardian appointed prior to the decedent's death, the personal representative may distribute to the parent or guardian the devise or legacy. However, such distribution shall only be made with the prior approval of the clerk of court who issued the letters testamentary or of administration.
(b) If such distribution has been made the parent or guardian shall use the property solely for the education, maintenance and support of the devisee or legatee. However, the parent or guardian shall not be required to file an accounting with the clerk of court or to the personal representative, nor shall such distribution be cause for a delay in the filing of the personal representative's final account under the provisions of Article 21 of this Chapter.
(c) This section establishes a procedure that is separate from the provisions of G.S. 33‑69.1 and it is not the intention of this section to repeal in whole or in part the provisions of G.S. 33‑69.1.
(d) This section may also be applied to several devises or legacies of personal property to a single devisee or legatee having a combined total value of less than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500). (1975, c. 813, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑22‑8. Executor or trustee; discretion over distributions.
Unless otherwise restricted by the terms of the will or trust, an executor or trustee shall have absolute discretion to make distributions in cash or in specific property, real or personal, or an undivided interest therein or partly in cash or partly in such property, and to do so without regard to the income tax basis for federal tax purposes of specific property allocated to any beneficiary. (1977, c. 740.)
§ 28A‑22‑9. Distribution to known but unlocated devisees or heirs.
(a) If there are known but unlocated devisees or heirs of property held by the personal representative, the personal representative may deliver the share of such devisee or heir to the clerk of superior court immediately prior to filing of the final account. If the devisee or heir is located after the final account has been filed, he may present a claim for the share to the clerk. If the clerk determines that the claimant is entitled to the share, he shall deliver the share to the devisee or claimant. If the clerk denies the claim, the claimant may take an appeal as in a special proceeding.
(b) The clerk shall hold the share without liability for profit or interest. If no claim has been presented within a period of one year after the filing of the final account, the clerk shall deliver the share to the State Treasurer as abandoned property.
(c) The clerk shall not be required to publish any notice to such devisee or heir and shall not be required to report such share to the State Treasurer. If the devisee or heir is located, the clerk shall inform the devisee or heir that he is entitled to file a claim with the State Treasurer for the share under the provisions of G.S. 116B‑67. (1979, 2nd Sess., c. 1311, s. 2; 2002‑62, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑22‑10. Distribution of assets of inoperative trust.
When the facts at the time of distribution of property to a trust are such that the trust would be inoperative under the terms of the instrument creating the trust for any reason, including the death of a beneficiary, renunciation by a beneficiary, the exercise of a right to withdraw the property by a beneficiary, or the attainment of a stipulated age by a beneficiary, the personal representative or the trustee authorized or required to make the distribution of that property to the trust may distribute the property directly to the person or persons entitled to it under the terms of the instrument creating the trust without the interposition of the establishment of the trust. If only a portion of the trust would be inoperative, the property distributable to that portion of the trust may be distributed directly to the person or persons entitled to the property under the terms of the instrument creating the trust. (2001‑413, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑11. Agreements with heirs.
Any agreement by an heir, unknown or known but unlocated, the primary purpose of which is to locate or recover, or assist in the recovery of, a share in a decedent's estate shall be subject to the provisions of G.S. 116B‑78. (2009‑312, s. 3.)
Article 23.
Settlement.
§ 28A‑23‑1. Settlement after final account filed.
When the personal representative or collector has paid or otherwise satisfied or provided for all claims against the estate, has distributed the remainder of the estate pursuant to G.S. 28A‑22‑1 and has filed his final account for settlement pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑2, if the clerk of superior court, after review of the personal representative's or collector's final account, approves the same, he shall enter an order discharging the personal representative or collector from further liability. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑23‑2. Payment into court of fund due minor.
When any personal representative or collector holds property due a minor without a guardian and desires to file his petition for settlement, he may deliver the property to the clerk of superior court who shall invest upon interest or otherwise manage said property for the use of the minor or the clerk may proceed to appoint a guardian for the minor pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 35A of the General Statutes and then may deliver the property of the minor to the guardian. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 97; Code, s. 1526; 1893, c. 317; Rev., s. 151; C.S., s. 153; 1965, c. 815, s. 3; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.; 1987, c. 550, s. 17.)
§ 28A‑23‑3. Commissions allowed personal representatives; representatives guilty of misconduct or default.
(a) Personal representatives, collectors or public administrators shall be entitled to commissions to be fixed in the discretion of the clerk of superior court not to exceed five percent (5%) upon the amounts of receipts, including the value of all personal property when received, and upon the expenditures made in accordance with law. In determining the maximum commissions allowable under this subsection, the clerk of superior court may take into consideration fees paid by the estate for professional services performed in the ordinary course of administering the estate, including services performed by attorneys and accountants. However, the clerk is not required to reduce the maximum commissions allowed by the aggregate fees paid to professionals on a dollar‑for‑dollar basis.
The commissions shall be charged as a part of the costs of administration and, upon allowance, may be retained out of the assets of the estate against creditors and all other persons claiming an interest in the estate. If the gross value of an estate is two thousand dollars ($2,000) or less, the clerk of superior court may fix the commission to be received by the personal representative, collector or public administrator in an amount the clerk of superior court, in the clerk's discretion, deems just and adequate.
(b) In determining the amount of the commissions, both upon personal property received and upon expenditures made, the clerk of superior court shall consider the time, responsibility, trouble and skill involved in the management of the estate. Where real property is sold to pay debts or legacies, the commission shall be computed only on the proceeds actually applied in the payment of debts or legacies.
(c) The clerk of superior court may allow commissions from time to time during the course of the administration, but the total commissions allowed shall be determined on final settlement of the estate and shall not exceed the limit fixed in this section.
(d) Nothing in this section shall be construed to:
(1) Prevent the clerk of the superior court from allowing reasonable sums for necessary charges and disbursements incurred in the management of the estate.
(2) Allow commissions on distribution of the shares of heirs or on distribution of shares of devisees.
(3) Abridge the right of any party interested in the administration of a decedent's estate to appeal an order of the clerk of superior court to a judge of superior court.
(e) No personal representative, collector or public administrator, who has been guilty of default or misconduct in the due execution of his or her office resulting in the revocation of his or her appointment of the personal representative, collector, or public administrator under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑9‑1, shall be entitled to any commission under the provisions of this section.
(f) For the purpose of computing commissions whenever any portion of the dividends, interest, rents or other amounts payable to a personal representative, collector or public administrator is required by any law of the United States or other governmental unit to be withheld for income tax purposes by the person, corporation, organization or governmental unit paying the same, the amount withheld shall be deemed to have been received and expended.
(g) Subsection (a) of this section does not apply if the testator's will specifies a stipulated amount or method or standard for determining the compensation for the services rendered by the personal representative, including a provision in the will that the compensation of the personal representative is to be determined by applying the personal representative's regularly adopted schedule of compensation in effect at the time of performance of those services. Subsection (a) of this section also shall not apply if the testator's will provides that the personal representative is to receive "reasonable compensation" for those services or similar language to that effect if the personal representative and the beneficiaries whose shares would be charged with the payment of the personal representative's compensation consent in writing to the specific amount that constitutes reasonable compensation.
(h) Subsection (a) of this section shall apply if the testator's will provides that compensation of the personal representative shall be the amount "as provided by law," the "maximum amount provided by law," or other similar language. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 95; 1869‑70, c. 189; Code, s. 1524; Rev., s. 149; C.S., s. 157; 1941, c. 124; 1953, c. 855; 1959, c. 662; c. 879, s. 8; 1961, cc. 362, 575; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 814, s. 2; 2005‑388, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑23‑4. Counsel fees allowable to attorneys serving as representatives.
The clerk of superior court, in his discretion, is authorized and empowered to allow counsel fees to an attorney serving as a personal representative, collector or public administrator (in addition to the commissions allowed him as such representative, collector or public administrator) where such attorney in behalf of the estate he represents renders professional services, as an attorney, which are beyond the ordinary routine of administration and of a type which would reasonably justify the retention of legal counsel by any such representative, collector or public administrator not himself licensed to practice law. (1957, c. 375; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 814, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑23‑5. Reopening administration.
If, after an estate has been settled and the personal representative discharged, other property of the estate shall be discovered, or if it shall appear that any necessary act remains unperformed on the part of the personal representative, or for any other proper cause, the clerk of superior court, upon the petition of any person interested in the estate and without notice or upon such notice as he may direct, may order that said estate be reopened. He may reappoint the personal representative or appoint another personal representative to administer such property or perform such acts as may be deemed necessary. Unless the clerk of superior court shall otherwise order, the provisions of this Chapter as to an original administration shall apply to the proceedings had in the reopened administration; but no claim which is already barred can be asserted in the reopened administration. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 24.
120‑Hour Survivorship Requirement; Revised Simultaneous Death Act.
§ 28A‑24‑1. Definitions.
In this Article:
(1) "Co‑owners with right of survivorship" includes joint tenants in a joint tenancy with right of survivorship, tenants by the entireties, and other co‑owners of property or accounts held under circumstances that entitle one or more to the whole of the property or account on the death of the other or others.
(2) "Governing instrument" means a deed, will, trust, insurance or annuity policy, account with a POD designation, pension, profit sharing, retirement, or similar benefit plan, instrument creating or exercising a power of appointment or a power of attorney, or a dispositive, appointive, or nominative instrument of any similar type.
(3) "Payor" means a trustee, insurer, business entity, employer, government, governmental agency or subdivision, or any other person authorized or obligated by law or a governing instrument to make payments. (1947, c. 1016, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑2. Requirement of survival by 120 hours.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in this Article, where the title to property, the devolution of property, the right to elect an interest in property, or any other right or benefit depends upon an individual's survivorship of the death of another individual, an individual who is not established by clear and convincing evidence to have survived the other individual by at least 120 hours is deemed to have predeceased the other individual.
(b) If the language of the governing instrument disposes of property in such a way that two or more beneficiaries are designated to take alternatively by reason of surviving each other and it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that any such beneficiary has survived any other such beneficiary by at least 120 hours, the property shall be divided into as many equal shares as there are alternative beneficiaries, and these shares shall be distributed respectively to each such beneficiary's estate.
(c) If the language of the governing instrument disposes of property in such a way that it is to be distributed to the member or members of a class who survived an individual, each member of the class will be deemed to have survived that individual by at least 120 hours unless it is established by clear and convincing evidence that the individual survived the class member or members by at least 120 hours. (1947, c. 1016, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑3. Co‑owners with right of survivorship; requirement of survival by 120 hours.
Except as otherwise provided in this Article, (i) if it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that one of two co‑owners with right of survivorship survived the other co‑owner by at least 120 hours, one‑half of the property passes as if one had survived by at least 120 hours and one‑half as if the other had survived by at least 120 hours and (ii) if there are more than two co‑owners with right of survivorship and it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that at least one of them survived the others by at least 120 hours, the property passes to the estates of each of the co‑owners in the proportion that one bears to the whole number of co‑owners. (1947, c. 1016, s. 3; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑4. Survival of an event; 120‑hour period not applicable.
For purposes of a governing instrument that requires survival of an event, other than the death of another individual, the 120‑hour survivorship requirement of this Article does not apply. (1947, c. 1016, s. 4; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑5. Victim deemed to survive slayer.
Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Article, solely for the purpose of determining whether the victim is entitled to any right or benefit that depends on surviving the death of a slayer under G.S. 31A‑3, the slayer is deemed to have predeceased the victim and the victim is deemed to have survived the slayer by at least 120 hours (or any greater survival period required of the victim under the slayer's will or other governing instrument) unless it is established by clear and convincing evidence that the slayer survived the victim by at least 120 hours. (1947, c. 1016, s. 6; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑6. Exceptions to the 120‑hour survival requirement.
Survival by 120 hours is not required if any of the following apply:
(1) The governing instrument contains language dealing explicitly with simultaneous deaths or deaths in a common disaster and the language is operable under the facts of the case.
(2) The governing instrument expressly indicates that an individual is not required to survive the death of another individual by any specified period or expressly requires the individual to survive another individual for a specified period; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(3) The imposition of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would cause a nonvested property interest or a power of appointment to fail to qualify for validity under G.S. 41‑15; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(4) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival to multiple governing instruments would result in an unintended failure or duplication of a disposition; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(5) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would deprive an individual or the estate of an individual of an otherwise available tax exemption, deduction or credit, expressly including the marital deduction, resulting in the imposition of a tax upon a donor or testator or other person (or their estate) as the transferor of any property. "Tax" includes any federal or State gift, estate or inheritance tax.
(6) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would result in an escheat. (1947, c. 1016, s. 7; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑7. Evidence of death or status.
For purposes of this Article, the following rules of evidence apply relating to the determination of death and status of a beneficiary subject to a requirement of survivorship and of the person the beneficiary must survive:
(1) Death occurs when an individual is determined to be dead pursuant to G.S. 90‑323 or Chapter 28C of the General Statutes.
(2) A certified or authenticated copy of a death certificate purporting to be issued by an official or agency in the place where the death purportedly occurred is prima facie evidence of the fact, place, date, and time of death and the identity of the decedent. In the absence of evidence disputing the death certificate, that certificate shall be conclusive evidence of the fact, place, date, and time of death and the identity of the decedent.
(3) A certified or authenticated copy of any record or report of a governmental agency, domestic or foreign, that an individual is missing, detained, dead, or alive is prima facie evidence of the status and of the dates, circumstances, and places disclosed by the record or report. The record or report is conclusive evidence of the status and of the dates, circumstances, and places disclosed by the record or report unless there is evidence to the contrary.
(4) In the absence of prima facie evidence of death under subdivision (2) or (3) of this section, the fact of death may be established by clear and convincing evidence, including circumstantial evidence. (1947, c. 1016, s. 8; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑8. Protection of payors, bona fide purchasers, and other third parties; personal liability of recipient.
(a) A payor or other third party is not liable for having made a payment or transferred an item of property or any other benefit to a person designated in a governing instrument who, under this Article, is not entitled to the payment or item of property, or for having taken any other action in good faith reliance on the person's apparent entitlement under the terms of the governing instrument, before the payor or other third party received written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article. A payor or other third party is liable for a payment made or other action taken after the payor or other third party received written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article.
Written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article must be mailed to the payor's or other third party's main office or home by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or served upon the payor or other third party in the same manner as a summons in a civil action. Upon receipt of written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article, a payor or other third party may pay any amount owed or transfer or deposit any item of property other than tangible personal property held by it to or with the clerk of the superior court having jurisdiction of the probate proceedings relating to the decedent's estate, or if no proceedings have been commenced, to or with the clerk of the superior court having jurisdiction of probate proceedings relating to decedents' estates located in the county of the decedent's residence. The clerk shall hold the funds or item of property and, upon the clerk's determination under this Article, shall order disbursement in accordance with the determination. Payments, transfers, or deposits made to or with the clerk discharge the payor or other third party from all claims for the value of amounts paid to or items of property transferred to or deposited with the clerk.
(b) A person who purchases property for value and without notice, or who received a payment or other item of property in partial or full satisfaction of a legally enforceable obligation, is neither obligated under this Article to return the payment, item of property, or benefit, nor liable under this Article for the amount of the payment or the value of the item of property or benefit. But a person who, not for value, receives a payment, item of property, or any other benefit to which the person is not entitled under this Article is obligated to return the payment, item of property, or benefit, or is personally liable for the amount of the payment or the value of the item of property or benefit, to the person who is entitled to it under this Article. (2007‑132, s. 1.)
Article 25.
Small Estates.
§ 28A‑25‑1. Collection of property by affidavit when decedent dies intestate.
(a) When a decedent dies intestate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value, at any time after 30 days from the date of death, any person indebted to the decedent or having possession of tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the decedent shall make payment of the indebtedness or deliver the tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action to a person claiming to be the public administrator appointed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑1, or an heir or creditor of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, upon being presented a certified copy of an affidavit filed in accordance with subsection (b) and made by or on behalf of the heir or creditor or the public administrator stating:
(1) The name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the public administrator or an heir or creditor of the decedent;
(2) The name of the decedent and his residence at time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) That 30 days have elapsed since the death of the decedent;
(5) That the value of all the personal property owned by the estate of the decedent, less liens and encumbrances thereon, does not exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000);
(6) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in any jurisdiction;
(7) The names and addresses of those persons who are entitled, under the provisions of the Intestate Succession Act, to the personal property of the decedent and their relationship, if any, to the decedent; and
(8) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death.
In those cases in which the affiant is the surviving spouse and sole heir of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the property described in this subsection that may be collected pursuant to this section may exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value but shall not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000) in value. In such cases, the affidavit shall state: (i) the name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse and is entitled, under the provisions of the Intestate Succession Act, to all of the property of the decedent; (ii) that the value of all of the personal property owned by the estate of the decedent, less liens and encumbrances thereon, does not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000); and (iii) the information required under subdivisions (2), (3), (4), (6), and (8) of this subsection.
(b) Prior to the recovery of any assets of the decedent, a copy of the affidavit described in subsection (a) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death. The affidavit shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307, shall be indexed in the index to estates, and a copy thereof shall be mailed by the clerk to the persons shown in the affidavit as entitled to the personal property.
(c) The presentation of an affidavit as provided in subsection (a) shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the affiant or his designee of the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or checking account in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or share certificate in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of a decedent owner; or any other property or contract right owned by decedent at the time of his death. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 9; 1983, c. 65, s. 1; c. 713, s. 21; 1985, c. 651, s. 1; 1989, c. 407, s. 1; 1995, c. 262, s. 1; 2009‑175, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑25‑1.1. Collection of property by affidavit when decedent dies testate.
(a) When a decedent dies testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value, at any time after 30 days from the date of death, any person indebted to the decedent or having possession of tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the decedent shall make payment of the indebtedness or deliver the tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action to a person claiming to be the public administrator appointed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑1, a person named or designated as executor in the will, devisee, heir or creditor, of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, upon being presented a certified copy of an affidavit filed in accordance with subsection (b) and made by or on behalf of the heir, the person named or designated as executor in the will of the decedent, the creditor, the public administrator, or the devisee, stating:
(1) The name and address of the affiant and the fact that he is the public administrator, a person named or designated as executor in the will, devisee, heir or creditor, of the decedent;
(2) The name of the decedent and his residence at time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) That 30 days have elapsed since the death of the decedent;
(5) That the decedent died testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value;
(6) That the decedent's will has been admitted to probate in the court of the proper county and a duly certified copy of the will has been recorded in each county in which is located any real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death;
(7) That a certified copy of the decedent's will is attached to the affidavit;
(8) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in any jurisdiction;
(9) The names and addresses of those persons who are entitled, under the provisions of the will, or if applicable, of the Intestate Succession Act, to the property of the decedent; and their relationship, if any, to the decedent; and
(10) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death.
In those cases in which the affiant is the surviving spouse, is entitled to all of the property of the decedent, and is not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the property described in this subsection that may be collected pursuant to this section may exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value but shall not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000) in value. In such cases, the affidavit shall state: (i) the name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse and is entitled, under the provisions of the decedent's will, or if applicable, of the Intestate Succession Act, to all of the property of the decedent; (ii) that the decedent died testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding thirty thousand dollars ($30,000); and (iii) the information required under subdivisions (2), (3), (4), (6), (7), (8), and (10) of this subsection.
(b) Prior to the recovery of any assets of the decedent, a copy of the affidavit described in subsection (a) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death. The affidavit shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307, shall be indexed in the index to estates, and a copy shall be mailed by the clerk to the persons shown in the affidavit as entitled to the property.
(c) The presentation of an affidavit as provided in subsection (a) shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the affiant or his designee of the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or checking account in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or share certificate in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of a decedent owner; or any other property or contract right owned by decedent at the time of his death. (1985, c. 651, s. 2; 1987, c. 670, s. 1; 1989, c. 407, s. 2; 1995, c. 262, s. 2; 2009‑175, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑25‑2. Effect of affidavit.
The person paying, delivering, transferring or issuing personal property or the evidence thereof pursuant to an affidavit meeting the requirements of G.S. 28A‑25‑1(a) or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1(a) is discharged and released to the same extent as if he dealt with a duly qualified personal representative of the decedent. He is not required to see to the application of the personal property or evidence thereof or to inquire into the truth of any statement in the affidavit. If any person to whom an affidavit is delivered refuses to pay, deliver, transfer, or issue any personal property or evidence thereof, it may be recovered or its payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance compelled upon proof of their right in an action brought for that purpose by or on behalf of the persons entitled thereto. The court costs and attorney's fee incident to the action shall be taxed against the person whose refusal to comply with the provisions of G.S. 28A‑25‑1(a) or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1(a) made the action necessary. The heir or creditor to whom payment, delivery, transfer or issuance is made is answerable and accountable therefor to any duly qualified personal representative or collector of the decedent's estate or to any other person having an interest in the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1985, c. 651, s. 3; 1987, c. 670, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑25‑3. Disbursement and distribution of property collected by affidavit.
(a) If there has been no personal representative or collector appointed by the clerk of superior court, the affiant who has collected personal property of the decedent by affidavit pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1 shall:
(1) Disburse and distribute the same in the following order:
a. To the payment of the surviving spouse's year's allowance and the children's year's allowance assigned in accordance with G.S. 30‑15 through G.S. 30‑33;
b. To the payment of the debts and claims against the estate of the decedent in the order of priority set forth in G.S. 28A‑19‑6, or to the reimbursement of any person who has already made payment thereof;
c. To the distribution of the remainder of the personal property to the persons entitled thereto under the provisions of the will or of the Intestate Succession Act; and
(2) File an affidavit with the clerk of superior court that he has collected the personal property of the decedent and the manner in which he has disbursed and distributed the same. This final affidavit shall be filed within 90 days of the date of filing of the qualifying affidavit provided for in G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1. If the affiant cannot file the final affidavit within 90 days, he shall file a report with the clerk within that time period stating his reasons. Upon determining that the affiant has good reason not to file the final affidavit within 90 days, the clerk may extend the time for filing up to one year from the date of filing the qualifying affidavit.
(b) Nothing in this section shall be construed as changing the rule of G.S. 28A‑15‑1 and G.S. 28A‑15‑5 rendering both real and personal property, without preference or priority, available for the discharge of debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent. If it appears that it may be in the best interest of the estate to sell, lease, or mortgage any real property to obtain money for the payment of debts or other claims against the decedent's estate, the affiant shall petition the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative to conclude the administration of the decedent's estate pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑5. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1983, c. 711, s. 1; 1985, c. 651, s. 4; 1987, c. 670, s. 3; 1989, c. 407, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑25‑4. Clerk may compel compliance.
If any affiant who has collected personal property of the decedent by affidavit pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1 shall fail to make distribution or file affidavit as required by G.S. 28A‑25‑3, the clerk of superior court may, upon his own motion or at the request of any interested person, issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he makes proper distribution and files the affidavit. In addition to or in lieu of filing this attachment, the clerk may require the affiant to post a bond conditioned as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1983, c. 711, s. 2; 1985, c. 651, s. 5; 1987, c. 670, s. 4; 1989, c. 407, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑25‑5. Subsequently appointed personal representative or collector.
Nothing in this Article shall preclude any interested person, including the affiant, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative or collector to conclude the administration of the decedent's estate. If such is done, the affiant who has been collecting personal property by affidavit shall cease to do so, shall deliver all assets in his possession to the personal representative, and shall render a proper accounting to the personal representative or collector. A copy of the accounting shall also be filed with the clerk having jurisdiction over the personal representative or collector. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 10; 1985, c. 651, s. 6; 1987, c. 670, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑25‑6. Payment to clerk of money owed decedent.
(a) As an alternative to the small estate settlement procedures of this Article, any person indebted to a decedent may satisfy such indebtedness by paying the amount of the debt to the clerk of the superior court of the county of the domicile of the decedent:
(1) If no administrator has been appointed, and
(2) If the amount owed by such person does not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000), and
(3) If the sum tendered to the clerk would not make the aggregate sum which has come into the clerk's hands belonging to the decedent exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).
(b) Such payments may not be made to the clerk if the total amount paid or tendered with respect to any one decedent would exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000), even though disbursements have been made so that the aggregate amount in the clerk's hands at any one time would not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).
(c) If the sum tendered pursuant to this section would make the aggregate sum coming into the clerk's hands with respect to any one decedent exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000) the clerk shall appoint an administrator, or the sum may be administered under the preceding sections of this Article.
(d) If it appears to the clerk after making a preliminary survey that disbursements pursuant to this section would not exhaust funds received pursuant to this section, he may, in his discretion, appoint an administrator, or the funds may be administered under the preceding sections of this Article.
(e) The receipt from the clerk of the superior court of a payment purporting to be made pursuant to this section is a full release to the debtor for the payment so made.
(f) If no administrator has been appointed, the clerk of superior court shall disburse the money received under this section for the following purposes and in the following order:
(1) To pay the surviving spouse's year's allowance and children's year's allowance assigned in accordance with law;
(2), (3) Repealed by Session Laws 1981, c. 383, s. 3.
(4) All other claims shall be disbursed according to the order set out in G.S. 28A‑19‑6.
Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this subsection, the clerk shall pay, out of funds provided the deceased pursuant to G.S. 111‑18 and Part 3 of Article 2 of Chapter 108A of the General Statutes of North Carolina, any lawful claims for care provided by an adult care home to the deceased, incurred not more than 90 days prior to his death. After the death of a spouse who died intestate and after the disbursements have been made in accordance with this subsection, the balance in the clerk's hands belonging to the estate of the decedent shall be paid to the surviving spouse, and if there is no surviving spouse, the clerk shall pay it to the heirs in proportion to their respective interests.
(g) The clerk shall not be required to publish notice to creditors.
(h) Whenever an administrator is appointed after a clerk of superior court has received any money pursuant to this section, the clerk shall pay to the administrator all funds which have not been disbursed. The clerk shall receive no commissions for payments made to the administrator, and the administrator shall receive no commissions for receiving such payments. (1921, c. 93; Ex. Sess. 1921, c. 65; C.S., s. 65(a); Ex. Sess. 1924, cc. 15, 58; 1927, c. 7; 1929, cc. 63, 71, 121; 1931, c. 21; 1933, cc. 16, 94; 1935, cc. 69, 96, 367; 1937, cc. 13, 31, 55, 121, 336, 377; 1939, cc. 383, 384; 1941, c. 176; 1943, cc. 24, 114, 138, 560; 1945, cc. 152, 178, 555; 1947, cc. 203, 237; 1949, cc. 17, 81, 691, 762; 1951, c. 380, s. 1; 1955, c. 1246, ss. 103; 1957, c. 491; 1959, c. 795, ss. 1‑4; 1965, c. 576, s. 1; 1973, c. 23; c. 1329, s. 1; 1975, c. 344; 1979, c. 163; c. 762, s. 1; 1981, c. 383, s. 3; 1983, c. 65, s. 2; 1987, c. 282, s. 6; 1989 (Reg. Sess., 1990), c. 1015, s. 1; 1995, c. 535, s. 2.)
Article 26.
Foreign Personal Representatives and Ancillary Administration.
§ 28A‑26‑1. Domiciliary and ancillary probate and administration.
The domiciliary, or original, administration of the estates of all decedents domiciled in North Carolina at the time of death shall be under the jurisdiction of this State and of a proper clerk of superior court in this State, and the original probate of all wills of such persons shall be in this State. Any administration of the estate and any probate of a will of such decedents outside North Carolina shall be ancillary only. All assets, except real estate (but including proceeds from the sale of real estate), subject to ancillary administration in a jurisdiction outside North Carolina shall, to the extent such assets are not necessary for the requirements of such ancillary administration, be transferred and delivered by the ancillary personal representative to the duly qualified personal representative in this State for administration and distribution by the domiciliary personal representative, and the domiciliary personal representative in this State shall have the duty of collecting all such assets from the ancillary personal representative. The receipt of the domiciliary personal representative shall fully acquit the ancillary personal representative with respect to the assets covered thereby. The domiciliary personal representative in North Carolina shall have the exclusive right and duty to pay all federal and North Carolina taxes owed by the estate of such decedent and to make proper distribution of all assets including those collected from the ancillary personal representative. (1963, c. 634; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑2. Payment of debt and delivery of property to domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent without ancillary administration in this State.
(a) At any time after the expiration of 60 days from the death of a nonresident decedent, any resident of this State indebted to the estate of the nonresident decedent or having possession or control of personal property, or of an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the estate of the nonresident decedent may pay the debt or deliver the personal property, or the instrument evidencing the debt, obligation, stock or chose in action, to the domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent upon being presented with a certified or exemplified copy of his letters of appointment and an affidavit made by or on behalf of the domiciliary personal representative stating:
(1) The date of the death of the nonresident decedent;
(2) That to the best of his knowledge no administration, or application or petition therefor, is pending in this State;
(3) That the domiciliary personal representative is entitled to payment or delivery.
(b) Payment or delivery made in good faith on the basis of the proof of appointment as domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent and an affidavit meeting the requirements of subsection (a) constitutes a release to the same extent as if payment or delivery had been made to an ancillary personal representative.
(c) Payment or delivery under this section shall not be made if a resident creditor of the nonresident decedent has, by registered or certified mail, notified the resident debtor of the nonresident decedent or the resident having possession of the personal property belonging to the nonresident decedent that the debt should not be paid nor the property delivered to the domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent. If no ancillary administrator qualifies within 90 days from the date of the notice, however, the resident debtor may pay the debt or deliver the property directly to the nonresident domiciliary personal representative as set forth in subsection (a) of this section. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 11.)
§ 28A‑26‑3. Ancillary administration.
(a) Any domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent upon the filing of a certified or exemplified copy of letters of appointment with the clerk of superior court who has venue under G.S. 28A‑3‑1 may be granted ancillary letters in this State notwithstanding that the domiciliary personal representative is a nonresident of this State or is a foreign corporation. If the domiciliary personal representative is a foreign corporation, it need not qualify under any other law of this State to authorize it to act as ancillary personal representative in the particular estate. If application is made for the issuance of ancillary letters to the domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court shall give preference in appointment to the domiciliary personal representative unless the decedent shall have otherwise directed in a will.
(b) If, within 90 days after the death of the nonresident, or within 60 days after issue of domiciliary letters, should that be a shorter period, no application for ancillary letters has been made by a domiciliary personal representative, any person who could apply for issue of letters had the decedent been a resident may apply for issue of ancillary letters.
If it is known that there is a duly qualified domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court shall send notice of such application, by registered mail, to that personal representative and to the appointing court. Such notice shall include a statement that, within 14 days after its mailing, the domiciliary personal representative may apply for the issue of ancillary letters with the preference specified in subsection (a) of this section; and that his failure to do so will be deemed a waiver, with the result that letters will be issued to another. Upon such failure, the clerk of superior court may issue ancillary letters in accordance with the provisions of Article 4 of this Chapter.
If the applicant and the clerk of superior court have no knowledge of the existence of a domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court may proceed to issue ancillary letters. Subsequently, upon it becoming known that a domiciliary personal representative has been appointed, whether such appointment occurred before or after the issue of ancillary letters, the clerk of superior court shall notify the domiciliary personal representative, by registered mail, of the action taken by the clerk of superior court and the state of the ancillary administration. Such notice shall include a statement that at any time prior to approval of the ancillary personal representative's final account the domiciliary personal representative may appear in the proceedings for any purpose he may deem advisable; and that he may apply to be substituted as ancillary personal representative, but that such request will not be granted unless the clerk of superior court finds that such action will be for the best interests of North Carolina administration of the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑4. Bonds.
(a) Subject to the exception in subsection (b), any personal representative, including a domiciliary personal representative, who is granted ancillary letters of administration in this State must satisfy the bond requirements prescribed in Article 8 of this Chapter.
(b) Where a citizen or subject of a foreign country, or of any other state or territory of the United States, by will sufficient according to the laws of this State, and duly probated and recorded in the proper county, devises to his executor, with power to sell and convey, real property situated in this State in trust for a person named in the will, the power being vested in the executor as such trustee, the executor may execute the power without giving bond in this State. (1911, c. 176; C.S., s. 37; Ex. Sess. 1920, c. 86; 1945, c. 652; 1957, c. 320; 1969, c. 1067, ss. 1, 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑5. Authority of domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent.
The domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent after qualifying as ancillary personal representative in this State is authorized to administer the North Carolina estate of the nonresident decedent in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑6. Jurisdiction.
(a) A domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent may invoke the jurisdiction of the courts of this State after qualifying as ancillary personal representative in this State except that he may invoke such jurisdiction prior to qualification for the purpose of appealing from a decision of the clerk of superior court regarding a question of qualification.
(b) A domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent submits to the jurisdiction of the courts of this State:
(1) As provided in G.S. 1‑75.4, or
(2) By receiving payment of money or taking delivery of personal property under G.S. 28A‑26‑2; or
(3) By acceptance of ancillary letters of administration in this State under G.S. 28A‑26‑3; or
(4) By doing any act as personal representative in this State which if done as an individual would have given the State jurisdiction over him as an individual. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑7. Service on personal representative of a nonresident decedent.
A court of this State having jurisdiction of the subject matter and grounds for personal jurisdiction as provided in G.S. 28A‑26‑6 may exercise personal jurisdiction over a defendant by service of process in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4(j). (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑8. Duties of personal representative in an ancillary administration.
(a) All assets of estates of nonresident decedents being administered in this State are subject to all claims, allowances and charges existing or established against the estate of the decedent wherever existing or established.
(b) An adjudication of a claim rendered in any jurisdiction in favor of or against any personal representative of the estate of a nonresident decedent is binding on the ancillary personal representative in this State and on all parties to the litigation.
(c) Limitations on presentation of claims shall be governed by the provisions of this Chapter except that creditors residing in the domiciliary state barred by the statutes of that state may not file claims in an ancillary administration in this State.
(d) In the payment of claims by the ancillary administrator, the following rules shall apply:
(1) If the value of the entire estate, wherever administered, equals or exceeds family exemptions and allowances, prior charges and claims against the entire estate, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid in full from assets in this State, if such assets are sufficient for the purpose.
(2) If such total exemptions, allowances, charges and claims exceed the value of the entire estate, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid their proper percentage pro rata by class, if assets in this State are sufficient for the purpose.
(3) If assets in this State are inadequate for either of the purposes stated in subdivisions (1) or (2) above, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid, pro rata by class, to the extent the local assets will permit.
(4) If the value of the entire estate, wherever administered, is insufficient to pay all exemptions and allowances, prior charges and claims against the entire estate, the priority for order of payment established by the law of the domicile will prevail. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, ss. 10, 11.)
§ 28A‑26‑9. Remission of surplus assets by ancillary personal representative to domiciliary personal representative.
Unless a testator in a will otherwise directs, any assets (including proceeds from the sale of real estate) remaining after payment of claims against the estate of a nonresident decedent being administered by an ancillary personal representative other than the domiciliary personal representative shall be transferred and delivered to the domiciliary personal representative or, if none, to the court in the domicile of the decedent which has jurisdiction to administer the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 27.
Apportionment of Federal Estate Tax.
§ 28A‑27‑1. Definitions.
For the purposes of this Article:
(1) "Estate" means the gross estate of a decedent as determined for the purpose of the federal estate tax.
(2) "Fiduciary" includes a personal representative and a trustee.
(3) "Person" means any individual, partnership, association, joint stock company, corporation, governmental agency, including any multiples or combinations of the foregoing as, for example, individuals as joint tenants.
(4) "Person interested in the estate" means any person, including a personal representative, guardian, or trustee, entitled to receive, or who has received, from a decedent while alive or by reason of the death of a decedent any property or interest therein included in the decedent's taxable estate.
(5) "State" means any state, territory, or possession of the United States, the District of Columbia, or the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico.
(6) "Tax" means the net Federal Estate Tax due, after application of any available unified transfer tax credit, and interest and penalties imposed in addition to the tax. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑2. Apportionment.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b) of this section, or in G.S. 28A‑27‑5, G.S. 28A‑27‑6, or G.S. 28A‑27‑8, the tax shall be apportioned among all persons interested in the estate in the proportion that the value of the interest of each person interested in the estate bears to the total value of the interests of all persons interested in the estate. The values as finally determined for federal estate tax purposes shall be used for the purposes of this computation.
(b) In the event the decedent's will provides a method of apportionment of the tax different from the method provided in subsection (a) above, the method described in the will shall control. However, in the case of any will executed on or after October 1, 1986, a general direction in the will that taxes shall not be apportioned, whether or not referring to this Article, but shall be paid from the residuary portion of the estate shall not, unless specifically stated otherwise, apply to taxes imposed on assets which are includible in the valuation of the decedent's gross estate for federal estate tax purposes only by reason of Sections 2041, 2042 or 2044 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law. In the case of an estate administered under any will executed on or after October 1, 1986, in the event that the estate tax computation involves assets described in the preceding sentence, unless specifically stated otherwise, apportionment shall be made against such assets and the tax so apportioned shall be recovered from the persons receiving such assets as provided in Sections 2206, 2207 or 2207A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1; 1987, c. 694, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑3. Procedure for determining apportionment.
(a) The personal representative of a decedent shall determine the apportionment of the tax.
(b) If the personal representative finds that it is inequitable to apportion interest and penalties in the manner provided in this Article because such interest or penalties were imposed due to the fault of one or more persons interested in the estate he may direct apportionment thereon in the manner he finds equitable.
(c) The expenses reasonably incurred by the personal representative in connection with the apportionment of the tax shall be apportioned as provided for taxes under this Article. If the personal representative finds that it is inequitable to apportion the expenses because such expenses were incurred because of the fault of one or more persons interested in the estate he may direct other more equitable apportionment. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑4. Uncollected tax.
The personal representative shall not be under any duty to institute any suit or proceeding to recover from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person until the expiration of the six months next following final determination of the tax. A personal representative who institutes the suit or proceeding within a reasonable time after the six months' period shall not be subject to any liability or surcharge because any portion of the tax apportioned to any person interested in the estate was collectable at a time following the death of the decedent but thereafter became uncollectable. If the personal representative cannot collect from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person, the amount not recoverable shall be apportioned among the other persons interested in the estate who are subject to apportionment. The apportionment shall be made in the proportion that the value of the interest of each remaining person interested in the estate bears to the total value of the interests of all remaining persons interested in the estate. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑5. Exemptions, deductions, and credits.
(a) Any interest for which a deduction or exemption is allowed under the federal revenue laws in determining the value of the decedent's net taxable estate, such as property passing to or in trust for a surviving spouse and gifts or bequests for charitable, public, or similar purposes, shall not be included in the computation provided for in G.S. 28A‑27‑2 to the extent of the allowable deduction or exemption. When such an interest is subject to a prior present interest which is not allowable as a deduction or exemption, such present interest shall not be included in the computation provided for in this Article and no tax shall be apportioned to or paid from principal.
(b) Any credit for property previously taxed and any credit for gift taxes or death taxes of a foreign country paid by the decedent or his estate shall inure to the proportionate benefit of all persons liable to apportionment; provided, however, that if the tax which gives rise to such a credit has in fact been paid by a person interested in the estate, the benefit of such credit shall inure to that person paying the tax.
(c) Any credit for inheritance, succession, or estate taxes or taxes in the nature thereof in respect to property or interests includible in the estate shall inure to the benefit of the persons or interests chargeable with the payment thereof to the extent that, or in the proportion that, the credit reduces the tax.
(d) To the extent that property passing to or in trust for a surviving spouse or any charitable, public, or similar gift or bequest does not constitute an allowed deduction for purposes of the tax solely by reason of an inheritance tax or other death tax imposed upon and deductible from the property, the property shall not be included in the computation provided for in this Article, and to that extent no apportionment shall be made against the property. This section does not apply in any instance where the result will be to deprive the estate of a deduction otherwise allowable under Section 2053(d) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 of the United States or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law, relating to deduction for State death taxes on transfers for public, charitable, or religious uses. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1; 1987, c. 694, ss. 2, 3.)
§ 28A‑27‑6. No apportionment between temporary and remainder interests.
No interest in income and no estate for years or for life or other temporary interest in any property or fund is subject to apportionment as between the temporary interest and the remainder. The tax on the temporary interest and the tax, if any, on the remainder is chargeable against the corpus of the property or funds subject to the temporary interest and remainder. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑7. Fiduciary's rights and duties.
(a) The personal representative may withhold from any property of the decedent in his possession, distributable to any person interested in the estate, the amount of the tax apportioned to his interest. If the property in possession of the personal representative and distributable to any person interested in the estate tax is insufficient to satisfy the proportionate amount of the tax determined to be due from the person, the personal representative may recover the deficiency from the person interested in the estate. If the property is not in the possession of the personal representative he may recover from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person in accordance with this Article.
(b) If property held by the fiduciary or other person is distributed prior to final apportionment of the tax, the personal representative may require the distributee to provide a bond or other security for the apportionment liability in the form and amount prescribed by the fiduciary, with the approval of the clerk of superior court having jurisdiction of the administration of the estate. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑8. Difference with Federal Estate Tax Law.
If the liabilities of persons interested in the estate as prescribed by this Article differ from those which result under the Federal Estate Tax Law, the liabilities imposed by the federal law will control and the balance of this Article shall apply as if the resulting liabilities had been prescribed herein. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑9. Effective date.
The provisions of this Article shall not apply to taxes due on account of the death of decedents dying prior to October 1, 1986. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
Article 28.
Summary Administration.
§ 28A‑28‑1. Summary administration where spouse is sole beneficiary.
When a decedent dies testate or intestate leaving a surviving spouse as the sole devisee or heir, the surviving spouse may file a petition for summary administration with the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent was domiciled at the time of death. This procedure is available if the decedent died partially testate, provided that the surviving spouse is the sole devisee under the will and the sole heir of the decedent's intestate property. This procedure is not available if the decedent's will provides that it is not available or if the devise to the surviving spouse is in trust rather than outright. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑2. Petition.
(a) The petition shall be signed by the surviving spouse and verified to be accurate and complete to the best of the spouse's knowledge and belief and shall state as follows:
(1) The name and address of the spouse and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse of the decedent;
(2) The name and domicile of the decedent at the time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) The date and place of marriage of the spouse and the decedent;
(5) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned in whole or in part by the decedent at the time of death;
(6) A description of the nature of the decedent's personal property and the location of such property, as far as these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(7) The probable value of the decedent's personal property, so far as the value is known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(8) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in this State;
(9) That the spouse is the sole devisee or sole heir, or both, of the decedent, and that there is no other devisee or heir; that the decedent's will, if any, does not prohibit summary administration; and that any property passing to the spouse under the will is not in trust;
(10) The name and address of any executor or coexecutor named by the will and that, if the decedent died testate, a copy of the petition has been personally delivered or sent by first‑class mail by the spouse to the last‑known address of any executor or coexecutor named by the will, if different from the spouse;
(11) That, to the extent of the value of the property received by the spouse under the will of the decedent or by intestate succession, the spouse assumes all liabilities of the decedent that were not discharged by reason of death and assumes liability for all taxes and valid claims against the decedent or the estate, as provided in G.S. 28A‑28‑6; and
(12) If the decedent died testate, that the decedent's will has been admitted to probate in the court of the proper county; that a duly certified copy of the will has been recorded in each county in which is located any real property owned by the decedent at the time of death; and that a certified copy of the decedent's will is attached to the petition.
(b) The petition shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307 and shall be indexed in the index to estates. (1995, c. 294, s. 1; c. 509, s. 135.2(a).)
§ 28A‑28‑3. Clerk's order.
If it appears to the clerk that the petition and supporting evidence, if any, comply with the requirements of G.S. 28A‑28‑2 and on the basis thereof the spouse is entitled to summary administration, the clerk shall enter an order to that effect and no further administration of the estate is necessary. Nothing in this section shall preclude a petition under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑28‑7(a) or the appointment of a personal representative or a collector under the provisions of Article 6 or Article 11 of this Chapter. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑4. Effect of order.
(a) The presentation of a certified copy of the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3 shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the spouse of any property or contract right owned by the decedent at the time of death, including but not limited to: (i) wages and salary; (ii) the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; (iii) the ownership rights of a savings account, checking account, or certificate of deposit in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; (iv) the ownership rights of a savings account, share certificate, or certificate of deposit in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; and (v) the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of the decedent owner.
(b) After the entry of the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3, the spouse may convey, lease, sell, or mortgage any real property devised to or inherited by the spouse from the decedent, at public or private sale, upon such terms as the spouse may determine. This section shall not limit any other powers the spouse may have over property devised to or inherited by the spouse from the decedent. The provisions of G.S. 28A‑17‑12 are not applicable to a conveyance, sale, lease, or mortgage under this subsection. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑5. Effect of payment.
The person paying, delivering, transferring, or issuing property or the evidence thereof pursuant to the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3 is discharged and released to the same extent as if the person dealt with a duly qualified personal representative of the decedent. The person is not required to see to the application of the property or evidence thereof or to inquire into the truth of any statement in the petition or order.
If any person to whom the order is presented refuses to pay, deliver, transfer, or issue any property or evidence thereof, the property may be recovered or its payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance may be compelled in an action brought for that purpose by the surviving spouse. The court costs and attorney's fee incident to the action shall be taxed against the person whose refusal to comply with the provisions of G.S. 28A‑28‑4 made the action necessary. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑6. Spouse's assumption of liabilities.
If the clerk grants the order for summary administration, the spouse shall be deemed to have assumed, to the extent of the value of the property received by the spouse under the will of the decedent or by intestate succession, all liabilities of the decedent that were not discharged by reason of death and liability for all taxes and valid claims against the decedent or the estate. The value of the property is the fair market value of the property on the date of death of the decedent less any liens or encumbrances on the property so received. The spouse may assert any defense, counterclaim, cross‑claim, or setoff which would have been available to the decedent if the decedent had not died except for actions listed in G.S. 28A‑18‑1(b). A spouse shall not be deemed to have assumed any liabilities of the decedent that were discharged by reason of death. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑7. Right to petition for appointment of personal representative; discharge of spouse's liability.
(a) Nothing in this Article shall preclude any person qualified to serve as personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1, including the surviving spouse, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative or collector to administer the decedent's estate. If a personal representative or collector is appointed, the spouse shall render a proper accounting to the personal representative or collector and file a copy of the accounting with the clerk. The spouse shall deliver assets of the decedent's estate, cash, or other property and shall be discharged of liability in accordance with the provisions of subsection (b) of this section.
(b) In the event that a personal representative or collector is appointed, the spouse shall be discharged of liability for the debts of the decedent as follows:
(1) If the spouse delivers to the personal representative or collector all of the property received by the spouse in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, then the spouse will be discharged of all liability.
(2) If the spouse does not deliver to the personal representative or collector all of the property in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, then the spouse shall be discharged of liability as follows:
a. For property delivered to the personal representative or collector that is in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, the spouse is discharged to the extent of the fair market value of the property at the time of the decedent's death or the fair market value at the time the property was received by the personal representative or collector, whichever is greater.
b. For property delivered to the personal representative or collector that is not in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, the spouse is discharged to the extent of the fair market value of such property at the time it was delivered to the personal representative or collector. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
Article 29.
Notice to Creditors Without Estate Administration.
§ 28A‑29‑1. Notice to creditors without estate administration.
When a decedent dies testate or intestate leaving no property subject to probate, any person otherwise qualified to serve as personal representative of the estate pursuant to Article 4 of this Chapter or the trustee then serving under the terms of a revocable trust created by the decedent may file a petition to be appointed as a limited personal representative to provide notice to creditors without administration of an estate before the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent was domiciled at the time of death. This procedure is not available if the decedent's will provides that it is not available. A limited personal representative shall have the rights and obligations provided for in this Article. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑2. Petition.
(a) The application for appointment as limited personal representative shall be in the form of an affidavit sworn to before an officer authorized to administer oaths, signed by the applicant or the applicant's attorney, which may be supported by other proof under oath in writing, all of which shall be recorded and filed by the clerk of superior court, and shall allege all of the following facts:
(1) The name and domicile of the decedent at the time of death.
(2) The date and place of death of the decedent.
(3) That, so far as is known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the decedent's property is not subject to probate.
(4) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in this State.
(b) If it appears to the clerk of superior court that the application and supporting evidence comply with the requirements of subsection (a) of this section and on the basis thereof the clerk finds that the applicant is entitled to appointment, the clerk shall issue letters of limited administration.
(c) The petition shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307(a) and shall be indexed in the index to estates. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑3. Effect of appointment.
A limited personal representative appointed under this Article shall provide notice to all persons, firms, and corporations having claims against the decedent, and proof of such notice shall be in accordance with the provisions of Article 14 of this Chapter. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑4. Presentation, payment, and limitation of claims.
Upon compliance with G.S. 28A‑29‑3, creditors of the decedent and the decedent's property shall present claims in accordance with the provisions of Article 19 of this Chapter, and creditors failing to file such claims shall be barred as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑3. The limited personal representative shall administer claims so presented in accordance with the procedures and priorities provided pursuant to Article 19 of this Chapter. At any time after a claim is presented in accordance with the provisions of this section, the clerk may appoint a personal representative to administer the decedent's estate. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑5. Right to petition for appointment of personal representative.
Nothing in this Article shall preclude any person qualified to serve as personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1, including the limited personal representative, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative to administer the decedent's estate. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
Administration of Decedents' Estates.
Article 1.
Definitions and Other General Provisions.
§ 28A‑1‑1. Definitions.
As used in this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, the term:
(1) "Collector" means any person authorized to take possession, custody, or control of the personal property of the decedent for the purpose of executing the duties outlined in G.S. 28A‑11‑3.
(1a) "Devisee" means any person entitled to take real or personal property under the provisions of a valid, probated will.
(2) "Foreign personal representative" means a personal representative appointed in another jurisdiction, including a personal representative appointed in another country.
(3) "Heir" means any person entitled to take real or personal property upon intestacy under the provisions of Chapter 29 of the General Statutes.
(4) "Mortgage" includes a deed of trust.
(5) "Personal representative" includes both an executor and an administrator, but does not include a collector.
(6) "Service" means delivery of the citation, summons, notice or other civil process to the person to be served by an officer authorized to serve process and, if such service cannot be obtained, then by the mailing of the citation, summons, notice or other civil process by certified mail, return receipt requested, to the last known address of the person to be served. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 955, c. 4.)
§ 28A‑1‑2. Repealed by Session Laws 1979, c. 88, s. 2.
Article 2.
Jurisdiction for Probate of Wills and Administration of Estates of Decedents.
§ 28A‑2‑1. Clerk of superior court.
The clerk of superior court of each county, ex officio judge of probate, shall have jurisdiction of the administration, settlement, and distribution of estates of decedents including, but not limited to, the following:
(1) Probate of wills;
(2) Granting of letters testamentary and of administration, or other proper letters of authority for the administration of estates. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑2‑2. Assistant clerk of superior court.
An assistant clerk of superior court shall have jurisdiction as provided by G.S. 7A‑102. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑2‑3. Jurisdiction where clerk interested.
Whenever the clerk of superior court is a subscribing witness to a will offered for probate in his county or has an interest, direct or indirect, in an estate or trust within his jurisdiction, jurisdiction with respect thereto shall be vested in the senior resident superior court judge of his district, and shall extend to all things which the clerk of superior court might have done in the administration of such estate. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 1.)
Article 3.
Venue for Probate of Wills and Administration of Estates of Decedents.
§ 28A‑3‑1. Proper county.
The venue for the probate of a will and for all proceedings relating to the administration of the estate of a decedent shall be:
(1) In the county in this State where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death; or
(2) If the decedent had no domicile in this State at the time of death, then in any county wherein the decedent left any property or assets or into which any property or assets belonging to this estate may have come. If there be more than one such county, that county in which proceedings are first commenced shall have priority of venue; or
(3) If the decedent was a nonresident motorist who died in the State, then in any county in the State. (R.C., c. 46, s. 1; C.C.P., s. 433; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1374; Rev., s. 16; C.S., s. 1; 1931, c. 165; 1943, c. 543; 1951, c. 765; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑2. Proceedings to determine venue.
(a) If proceedings are commenced in more than one county or if upon commencement of a proceeding a question arises as to the proper county of venue, or if for any other reason a delay arises in determining venue, then the matter shall be referred by the clerk of superior court before whom the question arises for a hearing before and determination by the senior resident superior court judge or any judge assigned to hold the superior courts of the district which includes the county where the proceedings were first commenced. The judge shall determine which is the proper county for administration of the estate and stay proceedings in all other counties. He shall make such orders as are necessary to transfer the entire proceedings to the proper county. The clerk of superior court of each county in which proceedings are stayed shall retain a true copy of the entire file and transmit the original to the clerk of superior court of such county as the judge directs.
(b) A proceeding shall be deemed commenced by the offering of a will for probate or by applying for letters of administration as provided by G.S. 28A‑6‑1 through 28A‑6‑5 or by applying for letters of collection as provided by G.S. 28A‑11‑1 through 28A‑11‑4 and the proceeding first legally commenced shall extend to all of the property or assets of the decedent in this State. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 7.)
§ 28A‑3‑3. Procedure after determination of improper appointment.
Where a person has been improperly appointed, and a different person in another county is determined under G.S. 28A‑3‑2(a) to be the properly appointed personal representative, such improperly appointed personal representative shall surrender to the properly appointed personal representative all assets of the estate under his control. In addition such improperly appointed personal representative shall file an accounting with the clerk of superior court in the proper county according to the form prescribed for collectors by G.S. 28A‑11‑4. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑4. Liability of personal representative appointed in improper county.
When a personal representative has been appointed in an improper county, and a different person in another county is determined under G.S. 28A‑3‑2(a) to be the properly appointed personal representative, such improperly appointed personal representative shall not thereby incur personal liability for administrative acts performed prior to the transfer except as provided in G.S. 28A‑13‑10. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑3‑5. Waiver of venue.
If questions as to priority of venue are not raised within three months after the issuance of letters testamentary or letters of administration to the personal representative, the validity of the proceeding shall not be affected by any error in venue. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 4.
Qualification and Disqualification for Letters Testamentary and Letters of Administration.
§ 28A‑4‑1. Order of persons qualified to serve.
(a) Letters Testamentary. – Letters testamentary shall be granted to the executor or executors named or designated in the will, or if no such person qualifies, to any substitute or successor executor named or designated in the will. If no person so named or designated qualifies, letters testamentary shall be granted to some other person nominated by a person upon whom the will expressly confers the authority to make such nomination. If none of the foregoing persons qualifies or if the clerk of superior court upon hearing finds that none of the foregoing persons is qualified in accordance with G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the clerk shall grant letters of administration in accordance with subsection (b).
(b) Letters of Administration. Letters of administration shall be granted to persons who are qualified to serve, in the following order, unless the clerk of superior court in his discretion determines that the best interests of the estate otherwise require:
(1) The surviving spouse of the decedent;
(2) Any devisee of the testator;
(3) Any heir of the decedent;
(3a) Any next of kin, with a person who is of a closer kinship as computed pursuant to G.S. 104A‑1 having priority;
(4) Any creditor to whom the decedent became obligated prior to his death;
(5) Any person of good character residing in the county who applies therefor; and
(6) Any other person of good character not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2.
When applicants are equally entitled, letters shall be granted to the applicant who, in the judgment of the clerk of superior court, is most likely to administer the estate advantageously, or they may be granted to any two or more of such applicants. (R.C., c. 46, ss. 2, 3; C.C.P., s. 456; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1376; Rev., s. 3; C.S., s. 6; 1949, c. 22; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1987, c. 357.)
§ 28A‑4‑2. Persons disqualified to serve as personal representative.
No person is qualified to serve as a personal representative who:
(1) Is under 18 years of age;
(2) Has been adjudged incompetent in a formal proceeding and remains under such disability;
(3) Is a convicted felon, under the laws either of the United States or of any state or territory of the United States, or of the District of Columbia and whose citizenship has not been restored;
(4) Is a nonresident of this State who has not appointed a resident agent to accept service of process in all actions or proceedings with respect to the estate, and caused such appointment to be filed with the court; or who is a resident of this State who has, subsequent to appointment as a personal representative, moved from this State without appointing such process agent;
(5) Is a corporation not authorized to act as a personal representative in this State;
(6) Repealed by Session Laws 1999‑133, s. 1.
(7) Has lost his rights as provided by Chapter 31A;
(8) Is illiterate;
(9) Is a person whom the clerk of superior court finds otherwise unsuitable; or
(10) Is a person who has renounced either expressly or by implication as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑1 and 28A‑5‑2. (C.C.P., s. 457; Code, ss. 1377, 1378, 2162; Rev., s. 5; C.S., s. 8; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1999‑133, s. 1.)
Article 5.
Renunciation by Personal Representative.
§ 28A‑5‑1. Renunciation by executor.
(a) Express Renunciation by Executor. – Any person named or designated as executor in a duly probated will may renounce the office by filing with the clerk of superior court a writing signed by such person, and acknowledged or proved to the satisfaction of the clerk.
(b) Implied Renunciation by Executor. – If any person named or designated as executor fails to qualify or to renounce within 30 days after the will had been admitted to probate, the clerk of superior court, on application of any other person named or designated as executor in the will or of any interested person, shall, or on his own motion may, issue a citation to the person who has failed to qualify or renounce to show cause why he should not be deemed to have renounced. If, upon service of the citation, he does not qualify or renounce or show cause within the time fixed in the citation, such period to be not less than 10 nor more than 30 days, an order must be entered by the clerk of superior court adjudging that he has renounced. If cause be shown, the clerk of superior court may grant to such person a reasonable extension of time within which to qualify or renounce.
(c) Procedure upon Renunciation. – Upon renunciation by a person named or designated as executor, letters shall be issued to some other person as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑1. (C.C.P., ss. 450, 451; Code, ss. 2163, 2164; Rev., ss. 10, 13; C.S., ss. 13, 16; 1931, c. 183; 1953, c. 78, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑5‑2. Renunciation of right to administer.
(a) Express Renunciation. – Any person entitled to apply for letters of administration may renounce the office by filing with the clerk of superior court a writing signed by such person, and acknowledged or proved to the satisfaction of the clerk.
(b) Implied Renunciation. –
(1) If any person entitled to apply for letters of administration fails to apply therefor within 30 days from the date of death of the intestate, the clerk of superior court, on application of any interested person, shall, or on his own motion may, issue a citation to the person entitled to apply for letters of administration requiring him to show cause why he should not be deemed to have renounced. If, upon service of the citation, he does not apply for letters of administration and tender the required bond or show cause within the time shown in the citation, such period to be not less than 10 nor more than 30 days, an order must be entered by the clerk of the superior court adjudging that he has renounced; and the clerk of superior court shall issue letters to some other person as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑1. If cause be shown the clerk of superior court may grant to such person a reasonable extension of time within which to apply and qualify, or renounce.
(2) If no person entitled to administer applies for letters of administration within 90 days after the date of death of an intestate, then the clerk of superior court may, in his discretion, enter an order declaring all prior rights to apply for letters of administration to be renounced, and issue letters to some suitable person as provided in G.S. 28A‑ 4‑1.
(c) Nomination by Person Renouncing. – Any person who expressly renounces his prior right to apply for letters of administration may at the same time nominate in writing some other person not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2 to be named as personal representative, and such designated person shall be entitled to the same priority of right to apply for letters of administration as the person making the nomination. (R.C., c. 46, ss. 2, 3; C.C.P., ss. 456, 460(a); 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; c. 203; Code, ss. 1376, 1380; Rev., ss. 3, 12; C.S., ss. 6, 15; 1949, c. 22; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 6.
Appointment of Personal Representative.
§ 28A‑6‑1. Application for letters; grant of letters.
(a) The application for letters of administration or letters testamentary shall be in the form of an affidavit sworn to before an officer authorized to administer oaths, signed by the applicant or his attorney, which may be supported by other proof under oath in writing, all of which shall be recorded and filed by the clerk of superior court, and shall allege the following facts:
(1) The name, and to the extent known, the domicile and the date and place of death of the decedent;
(2) The legal residence and mailing address of the applicant;
(3) The names, ages and mailing addresses of the decedent's heirs and devisees, including the names and mailing addresses of the guardians of those having court‑appointed guardians, so far as all of these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(4) That the applicant is the person entitled to apply for letters, or that he applies after persons having prior right to apply are shown to have renounced under Article 5 of this Chapter, or that he applies subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑6‑2(1), and that he is not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2.
(5) The nature and probable value of the decedent's property, both real and personal, and the location of such property, so far as all of these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained; and
(6) If the decedent was not domiciled in this State at the time of his death, a schedule of his property located in this State, and the name and mailing address of his domiciliary personal representative, or if there is none, whether a proceeding to appoint one is pending.
(b) If it appears to the clerk of superior court that the application and supporting evidence comply with the requirements of subsection (a) and on the basis thereof he finds that the applicant is entitled to appointment, he shall issue letters of administration or letters testamentary to the applicant unless in his discretion he determines that the best interests of the estate would be served by delaying the appointment of a personal representative, in which case he may appoint a collector as provided in Article 11. (C.C.P., s. 461; Code, s. 1381; Rev., s. 26; C.S., s. 28; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑2. Letters issued without notice; exceptions.
Letters of administration or letters testamentary may be issued without notice, except:
(1) When the applicant is not entitled to priority of appointment under G.S. 28A‑4‑1, all persons entitled to an equal or higher preference shall be given notice by citation as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑2(b)(1), unless they have renounced in accordance with the provisions of Article 5 of this Chapter.
(2) The clerk of superior court may in any case require that notice be given to such interested persons as he in his discretion may designate prior to the granting of letters. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑3. Appointment of successor to personal representative.
When the appointment of a sole or last surviving personal representative is terminated by death, resignation pursuant to Article 10 of this Chapter, or revocation pursuant to Article 9 of this Chapter, the clerk of superior court shall appoint another personal representative as provided by G.S. 28A‑4‑1 to act as his successor. When two or more personal representatives have qualified, and the appointment of one or more of them is terminated by death, resignation or revocation, leaving in office one or more personal representatives, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to such personal representative or personal representatives, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S., s. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑6‑4. Right to contest appointment; procedure.
Prior to the issuance of letters, any interested person may, by written objection filed with the clerk of superior court, with notice to the applicant, contest the issuance of letters of administration or letters testamentary to such applicant. After an objection has been duly filed, the clerk of superior court shall conduct a hearing and determine whether letters shall issue to the applicant. Appeal may be taken from the order of the clerk as in a special proceeding. (C.C.P., s. 462; Code, s. 1382; Rev., s. 27; C.S., s. 29; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑6‑5. Letters not subject to collateral attack.
The validity of letters issued shall not be subject to collateral attack. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 7.
Oath.
§ 28A‑7‑1. Oath required before letters issue.
Before letters testamentary, letters of administration or letters of collection are issued to any person, he shall take and subscribe an oath or affirmation before the clerk of superior court, or before any other officer of any state or country authorized by the laws of North Carolina to administer oaths, that he will faithfully and honestly discharge the duties of his office. Such oath or affirmation shall be in the form prescribed in G.S. 11‑11, and shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court. (C.C.P., ss. 467, 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, ss. 1387, 1388, 2169; Rev., s. 29; C.S., s. 39; 1923, c. 56; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 8.
Bond.
§ 28A‑8‑1. Bond required before letters issue; when bond not required.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b), every personal representative, before letters are issued, shall give bond, conditioned as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2.
(b) No bond shall be required of:
(1) A resident executor, unless the express terms of the will require him to give bond;
(2) A nonresident executor (or a resident executor who moves from this State subsequent to his appointment) who has appointed a resident agent to accept service of process as provided in G.S. 28A‑4‑2(a) [28A‑4‑2(4)], when the express terms of the will excuse him from giving bond;
(3) A nonresident executor, when there is a resident executor named who has qualified as coexecutor unless the express terms of the will require them to give bond, or the clerk of superior court finds that such bond is necessary for the protection of the estate; or
(4) A personal representative appointed solely for the purpose of bringing an action for the wrongful death of the deceased until such time as the personal representative shall receive property into the estate of the deceased; or
(5) A personal representative that is a national banking association having its principal place of business in this State or a State bank acting pursuant to G.S. 53‑159;
(6) A personal representative of an intestate who resides in the State of North Carolina when all of the heirs of the decedent are over 18 years of age and file with the clerk of superior court a written waiver instrument agreeing to relieve the personal representative from the necessity of giving bond; or
(7) A personal representative where he receives all the property of the decedent;
(8) An administrator with the will annexed who resides in the State of North Carolina when all of the devisees of the decedent are over 18 years of age and file with the clerk of superior court a written waiver instrument agreeing to relieve him of the necessity of giving bond. (C.C.P., ss. 467, 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, ss. 1387, 1388, 2169; Rev., s. 29; C.S., s. 39; 1923, c. 56; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 3; 1977, c. 29; 1981, c. 428; c. 599, ss. 5, 6.)
§ 28A‑8‑1.1. Deposited money; exclusion in computing amount of bond.
Notwithstanding the provisions of G.S. 28A‑8‑1, in any proceeding for the determination of the amount of bond to be required of the personal representative or testamentary trustee, whether at the time of appointment or subsequently, when it appears that the estate of the decedent or the testamentary trust includes money which has been or will be deposited in a bank or banks in this State, or money which has been or will be invested in an account or accounts in an insured savings and loan association or associations upon condition that such money will not be withdrawn except on authorization of the court, the court may, in its discretion, order such money so deposited or so invested and shall exclude such deposited money from the computation of the amount of such bond or reduce the amount of bond to be required in respect of such money to such an amount as it may deem reasonable.
The petitioner for letters testamentary, of administration, or of trusteeship may deliver to any such bank or association any such money in his possession, or may allow such bank to retain any such money already in its possession, or may allow such association to retain any such money already invested with it; and, in either event, the petitioner shall secure and file with the court a written receipt including the agreement of the bank or association that such money shall not be allowed to be withdrawn except on authorization of the court. In so receiving and retaining such money, the bank or association shall be protected to the same extent as though it had received the same from a person to whom letters testamentary, of administration, or of trusteeship had been issued.
The term "account in an insured savings and loan association" as used in this section means an account insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation or by a mutual deposit guaranty association authorized by Article 7A of Chapter 54 of the General Statutes of North Carolina.
The term "money" as used in this section means the principal of the decedent's estate and does not include the income earned by the principal of the decedent's estate which may be withdrawn without any authorization of the court. (1977, c. 870, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑8‑2. Provisions of bond.
A bond given pursuant to this Article shall be:
(1) Payable to the State to the use of all persons interested in the estate; and
(2) Conditioned that the personal representative giving the bond shall faithfully execute the trust reposed in him and obey all lawful orders of the clerk of superior court or other court touching the administration of the estate committed to him; and
(3) In an amount not less than:
a. One and one‑fourth times the value of all personal property of the decedent when the bond is secured by a suretyship bond executed by a corporate surety company authorized by the Commissioner of Insurance to do business in this State, provided that the clerk of superior court, when the value of the personal property to be administered by the personal representative exceeds one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), may accept bond in an amount equal to the value of the personal property plus ten percent (10%) thereof; or
b. Double the value of all personal property of the decedent when the bond is secured by one of the methods provided in subdivision (4)b, (4)c or (4)d; such value of said personal property to be ascertained by the clerk of superior court by examination, on oath, of the applicant or of some other person determined by the clerk to be qualified to testify as to its value; and
(4) Secured by one or more of the following:
a. Suretyship bond executed, at the expense of the estate, by a corporate surety company authorized by the Commissioner of Insurance to do business in this State;
b. Suretyship bond executed and justified upon oath before the clerk of superior court by two or more sufficient personal sureties each of whom shall reside in and own real estate in North Carolina and shall have assets with an aggregate value above encumbrances of not less than the amount of the penalty of the required bond;
c. A first mortgage or first deed of trust in form approved by the administrative officer of the courts on real estate located in North Carolina:
1. Executed by the owner, and conditioned on the performance of the obligations of the bond, and
2. Containing a power of sale which, in the case of a mortgage, is exercisable by the clerk of superior court upon a breach of any condition thereof, or, in the case of a deed of trust, is exercisable by the trustee after notice by the clerk of superior court that a breach of condition has occurred.
The clerk of superior court shall not accept such mortgage or deed of trust until it shall have been properly registered in the county or counties in which the real estate is located, and the clerk of superior court is satisfied that the real estate subject to the mortgage or deed of trust is worth the amount to be secured thereby, and that the mortgage or deed of trust is a first charge on said real estate. No such mortgage or deed of trust shall be cancelled or surrendered until the approval of the final account, unless substitution is permitted as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑3(d).
d. A deposit by the owner with the clerk of superior court of negotiable securities, of a kind permitted by law to be proper investments for fiduciaries exercising due care, having a fair market value determined by the clerk to be equal to the amount of the penalty of the bond. Such securities shall be properly endorsed, delivered to the clerk of superior court, and accompanied by a security agreement containing a power of sale authorizing the clerk of superior court to sell them in the event the person to whom letters are being issued commits a breach of any duty imposed upon him by law in respect of his office. Such securities shall not be surrendered by the clerk of superior court to the owner until the approval of the final account, unless substitution is permitted as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑3(d). For the purposes of determining the value of the assets of the personal sureties in subdivision (4)b, or the value of the real estate in subdivision (4)c, or the value of the negotiable securities in subdivision (4)d, the clerk of superior court may require a certificate of the value of such property by one or more persons not interested in the estate determined by the clerk to be qualified to certify such value. (C.C.P., s. 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, s. 1388; Rev., s. 319; C.S., s. 33; 1935, c. 386; 1949, c. 971; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑3. Modification of bond requirements.
(a) Increase of Bond or Security in Case of Inadequacy or Insufficiency. – The clerk of superior court may, on his own motion or upon verified application of any person interested in the estate, require the personal representative to give a new bond or to furnish additional security if he finds that the bond filed pursuant to this Article, or its security, is insufficient, inadequate in amount, or that any of the individual sureties has become or is about to become a nonresident or, in the case of a corporate surety, has withdrawn or is about to withdraw from doing business in this State. Before ordering the personal representative to give a new bond or furnish additional security, the clerk of superior court shall issue a citation requiring the personal representative, within 10 days after service thereof, to show cause why such action should not be taken. If the clerk of superior court finds that the bond filed or its security is insufficient or inadequate, he shall make an order requiring the personal representative to give a new bond or to furnish additional security within a reasonable time to be fixed in the order.
(b) Increase of Bond upon Sale of Real Estate. – When a personal representative makes application for an order to sell real estate, the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.10 shall govern.
(c) Reduction of Bond. – On application of the personal representative the penalty of the bond may be reduced from time to time when the clerk of superior court finds that such reduction is clearly justified, but in no event shall the penalty of the bond be reduced below the amount required by G.S. 28A‑8‑2(3).
(d) Substitution of Security. – When a bond is secured by a mortgage or deed of trust on real estate as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)c or a deposit of negotiable securities as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)d, the clerk of superior court may, on application of the personal representative, order that such real estate or negotiable securities, or a part thereof, be released upon the substitution therefor of other security in compliance with G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4)a, (4)c, or (4)d. Such substitution may be allowed in conjunction with any other modification of bond requirements permitted by this section. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 89; Code, s. 1518; Rev., s. 32; C.S., s. 43; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑4. Failure to give additional bond; letters revoked.
If any personal representative fails to give an additional bond or new bond or to furnish additional security as ordered by the clerk of superior court pursuant to the provisions of this Article, within the time specified in any such order, the clerk of superior court shall proceed as provided in G.S. 28A‑9‑2. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 91; Code, s. 1520; Rev., s. 34; C.S., s. 44; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑5. Rights of surety in danger of loss.
Any surety on the bond of a personal representative who is in danger of loss under his suretyship may file his petition on oath with the clerk of superior court setting forth the facts, and asking that such personal representative be removed from office, or that he be required to give security to indemnify the petitioner against apprehended loss, or that the petitioner be discharged as surety and be released from liability for any future breach of the bond. The clerk of superior court shall thereupon issue a citation to the personal representative, requiring him to answer the petition within 10 days after service thereof. If, upon the hearing, the clerk of superior court determines that the surety is entitled to relief, he may grant the same in such manner as to serve the best interest of the estate. In any event, however, the previous surety shall not be released from liability for any breach of duty by the personal representative occurring prior to the filing of bond with a new surety unless the new surety assumes liability for the earlier breaches. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 90; Code, s. 1519; Rev., s. 33; C.S., s. 41; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑8‑6. Action against obligors on bond of personal representative.
Any person injured by the breach of any bond given by a personal representative or collector may institute a civil action against one or more of the obligors of the bond and recover such damages as he may have sustained. Any successor personal representative, or any other personal representative of the same decedent, may institute such action on behalf of the persons interested in the estate. Any such action against one or more of the obligors of the bond shall be brought in the name of the State of North Carolina and shall be instituted in the county in which letters were issued to the personal representative or collector, and the clerk of superior court shall give notice of the institution of the action in such manner as he may determine to all other persons shown by his records to be interested in the estate. The bond of the personal representative is not void after the first or any subsequent recovery thereon until the entire penalty is recovered. If the plaintiff fails to prevail, costs may be taxed against the person or persons for whose benefit the action on a personal representative's bond is prosecuted. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 87, 88; Code, ss. 1516, 1517; Rev., ss. 30, 31; C.S., ss. 40, 42; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 9.
Revocation of Letters.
§ 28A‑9‑1. Revocation after hearing.
(a) Grounds. – Letters testamentary, letters of administration, or letters of collection may be revoked after hearing on any of the following grounds:
(1) The person to whom they were issued was originally disqualified under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑4‑2 or has become disqualified since the issuance of letters.
(2) The issuance of letters was obtained by false representation or mistake.
(3) The person to whom they were issued has violated a fiduciary duty through default or misconduct in the execution of his office, other than acts specified in G.S. 28A‑9‑2.
(4) The person to whom they were issued has a private interest, whether direct or indirect, that might tend to hinder or be adverse to a fair and proper administration. The relationship upon which the appointment was predicated shall not, in and of itself, constitute such an interest.
(b) Procedure. – When it appears to the clerk of superior court, on his own motion or upon verified complaint made to him by any person interested in the estate, that any of the grounds set forth in subsection (a) may exist with regard to any personal representative or collector within his jurisdiction, he shall issue citation requiring such personal representative or collector, within 10 days after service thereof, to show cause why his letters should not be revoked. On the return of such citation duly executed, the clerk of superior court shall set the date for a hearing. Notice of the time and date of the hearing shall be given to such persons and in such manner as the clerk of superior court shall determine. If at the hearing the clerk of superior court finds any one of the grounds set forth in subsection (a) to exist, he shall revoke the letters issued to such personal representative or collector. (C.C.P., s. 470; Code, s. 2171; Rev., s. 38; C.S., s. 31; 1921, c. 98; 1953, c. 795; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑2. Summary revocation.
(a) Grounds. – Letters testamentary, letters of administration, or letters of collection, shall be revoked by the clerk of superior court without hearing when:
(1) After letters of administration or collection have been issued, a will is subsequently admitted to probate.
(2) After letters testamentary have been issued:
a. The will is set aside, or
b. A subsequent testamentary paper revoking the appointment of the executor is admitted to probate.
(3) Any personal representative or collector required to give a new bond or furnish additional security pursuant to G.S. 28A‑8‑3 fails to do so within the time ordered.
(4) A nonresident personal representative refuses or fails to obey any citation, notice, or process served on him or his process agent.
(5) A trustee in bankruptcy, liquidating agent, or receiver has been appointed for any personal representative or collector, or any personal representative or collector has executed an assignment for the benefit of creditors.
(6) A personal representative has failed to file an inventory or an annual account with the clerk of superior court, as required by Article 20 and Article 21 of this Chapter, and proceedings to compel such filing pursuant to G.S. 28A‑20‑2 or 28A‑21‑4 cannot be had because service cannot be completed because the personal representative cannot be found.
(b) Procedure. – Upon the occurrence of any of the acts set forth in subsection (a), the clerk of superior court shall enter an order revoking the letters issued to such personal representative or collector and shall cause a copy of the order to be served on him or his process agent. (C.C.P., s. 469; Code, s. 2170; Rev., s. 37; C.S., s. 30; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑9‑3. Effect of revocation.
Upon entry of the order revoking his letters, the authority of the personal representative or collector shall cease. He shall surrender all assets of the estate under his control to his successor, or the remaining personal representative or collector or to the clerk of superior court; and shall file an accounting in the form prescribed by Article 21 of this Chapter. A personal representative or collector whose letters are revoked pursuant to G.S. 28A‑9‑2(a)(1) or 28A‑9‑2(a)(2) shall not thereby incur personal liability for administrative acts performed prior to revocation except as provided in G.S. 28A‑13‑10. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑4. Appeal; stay effected.
Any interested person may appeal from the order of the clerk of superior court granting or denying revocation. The procedure shall be the same as in a special proceeding. If the clerk of superior court has revoked the letters, such appeal shall stay the judgment and order of the clerk until the cause is heard and determined upon appeal. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑5. Interlocutory orders.
Pending any proceeding or appeal with respect to revocation of letters, the clerk of superior court may enter such interlocutory orders as are necessary to preserve the assets of the estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S., s. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑6. Appointment of successor to personal representative or collector whose letters have been revoked; when not required.
Upon the revocation of letters issued to a sole or last surviving personal representative or collector, the clerk of superior court shall appoint another personal representative or collector as provided by G.S. 28A‑4‑1 to act as his successor. When two or more personal representatives or collectors have qualified, and the letters of one or more personal representatives or collectors are revoked, leaving in office one or more personal representatives or collectors, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to the personal representatives or collectors whose letters have been revoked, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 92; Code, s. 1521; Rev., s. 35; C.S. 32; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑9‑7. Rights and duties devolve on successor.
After the revocation of letters pursuant to this Article and upon the qualification and appointment of a successor, the substituted personal representative or collector shall succeed to all the powers stated in G.S. 28A‑13‑7. He shall be subject to all the duties, responsibilities and liabilities of the original personal representative or collector, other than liabilities arising out of the grounds for revocation. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 10.
Resignation.
§ 28A‑10‑1. Clerk's power to accept resignation.
The clerk of superior court in the county where a person has been appointed personal representative shall have the power to accept his resignation. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑2. Contents of petition; notice.
(a) When a personal representative desires to resign his office, he shall file a verified petition in the office of the clerk of the superior court, setting forth:
(1) The facts relating to his appointment and qualifications;
(2) The names and residences of all interested persons known to him;
(3) A full statement of the reasons why the petitioner should be permitted to resign his office; and
(4) A statement that he has filed with the clerk of superior court his accounts and a record of his conduct of the office.
(b) Notice of the petition for resignation, together with the date and time of the hearing thereon, shall be served upon all interested persons named in the petition in such manner as the clerk of superior court shall determine. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑3. Statement of account; record of conduct.
When the personal representative files his petition requesting permission to resign his office, he shall also file a verified statement of:
(1) His accounts since his qualification, or if he has previously filed an account, a statement of his accounts since the date thereof;
(2) The assets of the estate and their location;
(3) The debts and liabilities of the estate;
(4) All facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair assessment of his conduct of the office; and
(5) All additional facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair understanding of all matters concerning the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑4. Hearing; order.
The clerk of superior court shall conduct a hearing on the petition not sooner than 10 days nor later than 20 days after notice to interested persons pursuant to G.S. 28A‑10‑2(b). If the clerk of superior court finds all the accounts proper, including accounts subsequent to the filing of the petition, and determines that the resignation of the personal representative is in the best interest of the estate and can be allowed, the resignation may be approved subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑10‑5. Except in cases governed by G.S. 28A‑10‑8, he shall appoint a successor pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑5. When resignation becomes effective.
The resignation shall not become effective until:
(1) A successor has been duly qualified, unless G.S. 28A‑10‑8 is applicable; and
(2) The clerk of superior court is satisfied that the accounts of the personal representative are true and correct; and
(3) The personal representative has accounted to his successor in full for all assets of the estate, or if pursuant to G.S. 28A‑10‑8 no successor is appointed, to the remaining personal representative or representatives, and his final account has been filed with and approved by the clerk of superior court. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑6. Appeal; stay effected.
Any interested person who has appeared at the hearing and objected to the order of the clerk of superior court granting or denying resignation may appeal therefrom. The procedure shall be the same as in a special proceeding. If the clerk of superior court has allowed the resignation, such appeal shall stay the order of the clerk until the cause is heard and determined upon appeal. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑7. Rights and duties devolve on successor.
Upon the qualification and appointment of a successor to a personal representative whose resignation has been allowed as provided in G.S. 28A‑10‑4, the substituted personal representative shall succeed to all the powers stated in G.S. 28A‑13‑7 and shall also be subject to all the duties, responsibilities, and liabilities stated in Article 13. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑10‑8. When appointment of successor to personal representative who has resigned is not required.
When two or more personal representatives have qualified, and one or more personal representatives resign pursuant to this Article, leaving in office one or more personal representatives, the appointment of successors shall not be required unless:
(1) The clerk of superior court determines, in his discretion, that it is in the best interest of the estate to appoint a successor or successors to the personal representative or representatives who have resigned, or
(2) In the case of executors, the will so provides. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 11.
Collectors.
§ 28A‑11‑1. Appointment and qualifications of collectors.
When for any reason other than a situation provided for in Chapter 28B or Chapter 28C entitled "Estates of Absentees in Military Service" and "Estates of Missing Persons" a delay is encountered in the issuance of letters to a personal representative or when, in any case, the clerk of superior court finds that the best interest of the estate would be served by the appointment of a collector, he may issue letters of collection to any person or persons not disqualified to act as a personal representative under G.S. 28A‑4‑2. (R.C., c. 46, s. 9; C.C.P., s. 463; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1383; Rev., s. 22; C.S., s. 24; 1924, c. 43; 1965, c. 815, s. 2; 1967, c. 24, s. 14; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑2. Oath and bond.
Every collector shall take an oath as prescribed in G.S. 28A‑7‑1 and give bond as required in Article 8 of this Chapter for personal representatives. (C.C.P., s. 464; Code, s. 1384; Rev., s. 23; C.S., s. 25; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑3. Duties and powers of collectors.
(a) Every collector shall:
(1) Take such possession, custody, or control of the personal property of the decedent as in the exercise of reasonable judgment he deems necessary to its preservation;
(2) Publish notices to creditors as provided by Article 14 of this Chapter;
(3) Collect claims payable to the estate;
(4) Maintain and defend actions in behalf of the estate;
(5) File inventories, accounts, and other reports in the same manner as is required of personal representatives;
(6) Renew obligations of the decedent in the same manner as the personal representative is allowed to do under the provisions of Article 13 of this Chapter; and
(7) Under the express direction and supervision of the clerk of superior court, possess, exercise and perform all other powers, duties and liabilities given to personal representatives by Article 13 of this Chapter. (R.C., c. 46, s. 6; C.C.P., s. 465; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1385; Rev., s. 24; C.S., s. 26; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑4. When collectors' powers cease; settlement of accounts.
(a) When letters testamentary or letters of administration are issued, or when in any case the clerk of superior court terminates the appointment of the collector, the powers of the collector cease.
(b) Upon the termination of his appointment, the collector shall surrender to the personal representative or to the person otherwise entitled thereto or to the clerk all assets of the estate under this control and shall file with the clerk a verified statement of:
(1) His accounts since his qualification, or if he has previously filed an account, a statement of his accounts since the date thereof;
(2) The assets of the estate and their location;
(3) The debts and liabilities of the estate;
(4) All facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair assessment of his conduct of the office; and
(5) All additional facts and circumstances known to him the disclosure of which is necessary for a full and fair understanding of all matters concerning the estate.
(c) The clerk of superior court shall examine the account of the collector and if he finds all of the accounts proper, he shall by order approve the account. (R.C., c. 46, s. 7; C.C.P., s. 466; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 115; Code, s. 1386; Rev., s. 25; C.S., s. 27; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑11‑5. Compensation.
A collector shall be compensated in accordance with Article 23 of this Chapter. (1977, c. 814, s. 4.)
Article 12.
Public Administrator.
§ 28A‑12‑1. Appointment and term.
There shall be a public administrator in every county, appointed by the clerk of superior court, with the written approval of the senior resident superior court judge of the district in which the appointment is made, for a term of four years. (1868‑9, c. 113; Code, s. 1389; Rev., s. 18; C.S, s. 17; 1925, c. 253; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑2. Oath of office.
The public administrator shall take and subscribe an oath or affirmation in the form provided in G.S. 11‑11 for administrators and in the manner provided in G.S. 28A‑7‑1; and the oath or affirmation so taken and subscribed shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 2, 5; Code, s. 1393; Rev., s. 19; C.S., s. 18; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑3. Qualification and bond.
(a) The public administrator shall qualify and give bond with regard to each estate administered by him as provided in Article 8 of this Chapter, at the expense of such estate.
(b) As an alternative to and in lieu of the bonding requirement provided in subsection (a), the administrator may, in the discretion of the clerk of superior court, enter into a single permanent bond, secured by any of the methods provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2(4), payable to the State of North Carolina, conditioned upon the faithful performance of the duties of his office and obedience to all lawful orders of the clerk of superior court or other court touching the administration of any estate committed to him. The amount of the permanent bond shall be determined by the clerk, based on the total value of all the estates administered by the public administrator, and may be increased or decreased from time to time as the clerk determines is necessary. The expense of the bond shall be borne by the estates administered by the administrator, as determined by the clerk. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 2, 3, 4; Code, ss. 1390, 1391, 1392; Rev., s. 320; 1915, c. 216; C.S., s. 19; 1941, c. 243; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, cc. 111, 726.)
§ 28A‑12‑4. When public administrator shall apply for letters.
The public administrator shall apply for and may, with the approval of the clerk of superior court, obtain letters on the estates of decedents when:
(1) It is brought to his attention that a period of six months has elapsed from the death of any decedent who has died owning property, and no letters testamentary, or letters of administration or collection, have been applied for or issued to any person; or
(2) Any person without known heirs shall die intestate owning property; or
(3) Any person entitled to apply for letters of administration shall, in writing, request the clerk to issue letters to the public administrator as provided in G.S. 28A‑5‑2(c). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 6; Code, s. 1394; Rev., s. 20; C.S., s. 20; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑5. Powers and duties.
(a) The public administrator shall have, in respect to the several estates in his hands, all the rights and powers and shall be subject to all the duties and liabilities of other personal representatives.
(b) After the expiration of the term of office of a public administrator or his resignation as public administrator, he shall continue, subject to the provisions of Articles 9 and 10 of this Chapter, to administer the several estates previously committed to him until he has fully administered the same, and his bonds shall continue in effect as to all such estates. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 7; 1876‑7, c. 239; Code, s. 1395; Rev., s. 21; C.S., s. 21; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑6. Removal from office.
If letters of administration issued to the public administrator with respect to any estate are subsequently revoked on the grounds that they were obtained by false representation as provided in G.S. 28A‑9‑1(a)(2), or on the grounds as specified in G.S. 28A‑9‑1(a)(1), 28A‑9‑1(a)(3), 28A‑9‑2(a)(3), 28A‑9‑2(a)(5), or 28A‑9‑2(a)(6) or if he becomes a nonresident of the State, the clerk of superior court shall order the removal of the public administrator from office. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑7. Procedure after removal from office.
The clerk of superior court shall require of any public administrator who is removed from office pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑6 a complete accounting of all his activities as public administrator and for the property remaining under his control by reason of his appointment under this Article as administrator of any estate that has not been fully administered at the time of his removal. If it appears to the clerk of superior court that grounds exist for revocation of letters of administration issued with respect to any such estate, he shall proceed in accordance with the provisions of Article 9 of this Chapter. If letters of administration are revoked pursuant to such proceedings, the clerk of superior court shall issue letters of administration to the successor public administrator or to some other person not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑12‑8. Compensation.
A public administrator shall be compensated in accordance with Article 23 of this Chapter. (1977, c. 814, s. 5.)
Article 13.
Representative's Powers, Duties and Liabilities.
§ 28A‑13‑1. Time of accrual of duties and powers.
The duties and powers of a personal representative commence upon his or her appointment. The powers of a personal representative relate back to give acts by the person appointed which are beneficial to the estate occurring prior to appointment the same effect as those occurring thereafter. However, a person named executor in a will may, prior to appointment, carry out written instructions of the decedent relating to the decedent's body, funeral and burial arrangements; provided that a health care agent authorized in a valid health care power of attorney to make body, funeral, and burial arrangements shall have precedence in making these arrangements, both before and after qualification of the decedent's personal representative, to the extent provided in G.S. 32A‑19(b). A personal representative may ratify and accept acts on behalf of the estate done by others where the acts would have been proper for a personal representative. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑502, s. 17.)
§ 28A‑13‑2. General duties; relation to persons interested in estate.
A personal representative is a fiduciary who, in addition to the specific duties stated in this Chapter, is under a general duty to settle the estate of his decedent as expeditiously and with as little sacrifice of value as is reasonable under all of the circumstances. He shall use the authority and powers conferred upon him by this Chapter, by the terms of the will under which he is acting, by any order of court in proceedings to which he is party, and by the rules generally applicable to fiduciaries, for the best interests of all persons interested in the estate, and with due regard for their respective rights. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑3. Powers of a personal representative or fiduciary.
(a) Except as qualified by express limitations imposed in a will of the decedent or a court order, and subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative has the power to perform in a reasonable and prudent manner every act which a reasonable and prudent person would perform incident to the collection, preservation, liquidation or distribution of a decedent's estate so as to accomplish the desired result of settling and distributing the decedent's estate in a safe, orderly, accurate and expeditious manner as provided by law, including the powers specified in the following subdivisions:
(1) To take possession, custody or control of the personal property of the decedent. If in the opinion of the personal representative his possession, custody or control of such property is not necessary for purposes of administration, such property may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto. He has the power to take possession, custody or control of the real property of the decedent if he determines such possession, custody or control is in the best interest of the administration of the estate. Prior to exercising such power over real property the procedure as set out in subsection G.S. 28A‑13‑3(c) shall be followed. If the personal representative determines that such possession, custody or control is not in the best interest of the administration of the estate such property may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto.
(2) To retain assets owned by the decedent pending distribution or liquidation even though such assets may include items which are otherwise improper for investment of trust funds.
(3) To receive assets from other fiduciaries or other sources.
(4) To complete performance of contracts entered into by the decedent that continue as obligations of his estate, or to refuse to complete such contracts, as the personal representative may determine to be in the best interests of the estate, but such refusal shall not limit any cause of action which might have been maintained against decedent if he had refused to complete such contract. In respect to enforceable contracts by the decedent to convey an interest in land, the provisions of G.S. 28A‑17‑9 are controlling.
(5) To deposit, as a fiduciary, funds of the estate in a bank, including a bank operated by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 53‑163.1.
(6) To make, as a fiduciary, any form of investment allowed by law to the State Treasurer under G.S. 147‑69.1, with funds of the estate, when such are not needed to meet debts and expenses immediately payable and are not immediately distributable, including money received from the sale of other assets; or to enter into other short‑term loan arrangements that may be appropriate for use by trustees or beneficiaries generally. Provided, that in addition to the types of investments hereby authorized, deposits in interest‑bearing accounts of any credit union authorized to do business in this State, when such deposits are insured in the same manner as required by G.S. 147‑69.1 for deposits in a savings and loan association, are hereby authorized.
(7) To abandon or relinquish all rights in any property when, in the opinion of the personal representative acting reasonably and in good faith, it is valueless, or is so encumbered or is otherwise in such condition that it is of no benefit to the estate.
(8) To vote shares of stock or other securities in person or by general or limited proxy, and to execute waivers, consents or objections with respect to such stock or securities.
(9) To pay calls, assessments, and any other sums chargeable or accruing against or on account of securities.
(10) To hold shares of stock or other securities in the name of a nominee, without mention of the estate in the instrument representing stock or other securities or in registration records of the issuer thereof; provided, that
a. The estate records and all reports or accounts rendered by the personal representative clearly show the ownership of the stock or other securities by the personal representative and the facts regarding its holdings, and
b. The nominee shall not have possession of the stock or other securities or access thereto except under the immediate supervision of the personal representative or when such securities are deposited by the personal representative in a clearing corporation as defined in G.S. 25‑8‑102.
Such personal representative shall be personally liable for any acts or omissions of such nominee in connection with such stock or other securities so held, as if such personal representative had done such acts or been guilty of such omissions.
(11) To insure, at the expense of the estate, the assets of the estate in his possession, custody or control against damage or loss.
(12) To borrow money for such periods of time and upon such terms and conditions as to rates, maturities, renewals, and security as the personal representative shall deem advisable, including the power of a corporate personal representative to borrow from its own banking department, for the purpose of paying debts, taxes, and other claims against the estate, and to mortgage, pledge or otherwise encumber such portion of the estate as may be required to secure such loan or loans. In respect to the borrowing of money on the security of the real property of the decedent, G.S. 28A‑17‑11 is controlling.
(13) To renew obligations of the decedent for the payment of money.
(14) To advance his own money for the protection of the estate, and for all expenses, losses and liabilities sustained in the administration of the estate or because of the holding or ownership of any estate assets. For such advances, with any interest, the personal representative shall have a lien on the assets of the estate as against a devisee or heir.
(15) To compromise, adjust, arbitrate, sue on or defend, abandon, or otherwise deal with and settle claims in favor of or against the estate.
(16) To pay taxes, assessments, his own compensation, and other expenses incident to the collection, care, administration and protection of the assets of the estate in his possession, custody or control.
(17) To sell or exercise stock subscription or conversion rights; consent, directly or through a committee or other agent, to the reorganization, consolidation, merger, dissolution, or liquidation of a corporation or other business enterprise.
(18) To allocate items of income or expense to either estate income or principal, as permitted or provided by law.
(19) To employ persons, including attorneys, auditors, investment advisors, appraisers or agents to advise or assist him in the performance of his administrative duties.
(20) To continue any business or venture in which the decedent was engaged at the date of his death, where such continuation is reasonably necessary or desirable to preserve the value, including goodwill, of the decedent's interest in such business. With respect to the use of the decedent's interest in a continuing partnership, the provisions of G.S. 59‑71 and 59‑72 qualify this power; and with respect to farming operations engaged in by the decedent at the time of his death, the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑4 qualify this power.
(21) To incorporate or participate in the incorporation of any business or venture in which the decedent was engaged at the time of his death.
(22) To provide for the exoneration of the personal representative from personal liability in any contract entered into on behalf of the estate.
(23) To maintain actions for the wrongful death of the decedent according to the provisions of Article 18 of this Chapter and to compromise or settle any such claims, whether in litigation or not. Unless all persons who would be entitled to receive any damages recovered under G.S. 28A‑18‑2(b)(4) are competent adults and have consented in writing, any such settlement shall be subject to the approval of a judge of the court or tribunal exercising jurisdiction over the action or a judge of the district or superior court in cases where no action has previously been filed. If the claim is brought under Article 31 of Chapter 143 of the General Statutes, the settlement is subject to the approval of the Industrial Commission in accordance with that Article. It shall be the duty of the personal representative in distributing the proceeds of such settlement in any instance to take into consideration and to make a fair allocation to those claimants for funeral, burial, hospital and medical expenses which would have been payable from damages which might have been recovered had a wrongful death action gone to judgment in favor of the plaintiff.
(24) To maintain any appropriate action or proceeding to recover possession of any property of the decedent, or to determine the title thereto; to recover damages for any injury done prior to the death of the decedent to any of his property; and to recover damages for any injury done subsequent to the death of the decedent to such property.
(25) To purchase at any public or private sale of any real or personal property belonging to the decedent's estate or securing an obligation of the estate as a fiduciary for the benefit of the estate when, in his opinion, it is necessary to prevent a loss to the estate.
(26) To sell or lease personal property of the estate in the manner prescribed by the provisions of Article 16 of this Chapter.
(27) To sell or lease real property of the estate in the manner prescribed by the provisions of Article 17 of this Chapter.
(28) To enter into agreements with taxing authorities to secure the benefit of the federal marital deduction pursuant to G.S. 28A‑22‑6.
(29) To pay or satisfy the debts and claims against the decedent's estate in the order and manner prescribed by Article 19 of this Chapter.
(30) To distribute any sum recovered for the wrongful death of the decedent according to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑18‑2; and to distribute all other assets available for distribution according to the provisions of this Chapter or as otherwise lawfully authorized.
(31) To exercise such additional lawful powers as are conferred upon him by the will.
(32) To execute and deliver all instruments which will accomplish or facilitate the exercise of the powers vested in the personal representative.
(33) Repealed by Session Laws 2009‑48, s. 10, effective October 1, 2009, and applicable to renunciations and powers of attorney executed on or after that date.
(a1) Except as qualified by express limitations imposed in a will of the decedent, and subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative shall have absolute discretion to make the election as to which items of the decedent's personal and household effects shall be excluded from the carry over basis provision of the federal income tax law and such election shall be conclusive and binding on all concerned.
(a2) Subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑13‑6 respecting the powers of joint personal representatives, a personal representative has the power to renounce in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 31B of the General Statutes.
(b) Any question arising out of the powers conferred by subsections (a), (a1), and (a2) of this section shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of Article 18 of this Chapter.
(c) Prior to the personal representative exercising possession, custody or control over real property of the estate he shall petition the clerk of court to obtain an order authorizing such possession, custody or control. The petition shall include:
(1) A description of the real property which is the subject of the petition;
(2) The names, ages, and addresses, if known, of the devisees and heirs of the decedent;
(3) A statement by the personal representative that he has determined that such possession, custody or control is in the best interest of the administration of the estate.
The devisees and heirs will be made parties to the proceeding by service of summons in the manner prescribed by law. If the clerk of court determines that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to authorize the personal representative to take possession, custody or control he shall grant an order authorizing that power. If a special proceeding has been instituted by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑15‑1(c), the personal representative may petition for possession, custody, or control of any real property as a part of that proceeding and is not required to institute a separate special proceeding. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 73, 77; Code, ss. 1501, 1505; Rev., ss. 85, 159; C.S., ss. 170, 171; 1925, c. 86; 1933, cc. 161, 196, 498; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, s. 9; c. 371, s. 4; 1977, c. 556; 1979, c. 467, s. 21; c. 717, s. 3; 1985, c. 689, s. 8; 1991, c. 460, s. 3; 1995, c. 401, s. 1; 1997‑181, s. 22; 2001‑413, s. 2; 2002‑159, s. 8; 2007‑106, s. 1; 2009‑48, s. 10.)
§ 28A‑13‑4. Continuance of farming operations of deceased persons.
When any person dies while engaged in farming operations, his personal representative is authorized to continue such farming operations until the end of the current calendar year, and until all crops grown during that year are harvested. The net income from such farming operations shall be personal assets of the estate. Any indebtedness incurred in connection with such farming operations after the date of death shall be preferred over the claims of any heir, legatee, devisee, distributee, general or unsecured creditor of said estate. Nothing herein contained shall limit the powers of a personal representative under the terms of a will. (1935, c. 163; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑5. Personal representatives hold in joint tenancy.
Any estate or interest in property which becomes vested in two or more personal representatives shall be held by them in joint tenancy with the incident of survivorship. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 74; Code, s. 1502; Rev., s. 166; C.S., s. 172; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑6. Exercise of powers of joint personal representatives by one or more than one.
(a) Repealed by Session Laws 2005‑192, s. 5, effective January 1, 2006.
(b) If a will expressly makes provision for the execution of any of the powers of personal representatives by all of them or by any one or more of them, the provisions of the will govern.
(c) Repealed by Session Laws 2005‑192, s. 5, effective January 1, 2006.
(c1) If there is no governing provision in the will, personal representatives may, by written agreement signed by all of them and filed with and approved by the clerk of superior court of the county in which the personal representatives qualified, provide that any designated one or more of the personal representatives may exercise one or more of the following powers:
(1) Establish and maintain bank accounts for the trust and issue checks for the estate.
(2) Maintain inventories, accountings, and income and expense records of the estate.
(3) Enter any safety deposit box rented by the estate.
(4) Employ persons as advisors or assistants in the performance of administrative duties, including agents, attorneys, accountants, brokers, appraisers, and custodians.
(5) List estate property for taxes and prepare and file tax returns for the trust.
(6) Collect and give receipts for claims and debts of the estate.
(7) Pay debts, claims, costs of administration, and taxes of the estate.
(8) Compromise, adjust, or otherwise settle any claim by or against the trust and release, in whole or in part, a claim belonging to the estate.
(9) Have custody of the estate property.
(10) Perform any function relating to investment of estate assets.
(d) Subject to subsection (b) of this section, if two or more personal representatives own shares of corporate stock or other securities, their acts with respect to voting shall have the following effect:
(1) If only one votes, in person or by proxy, that personal representative's act binds all;
(2) If more than one vote, in person or by proxy, the act of the majority so voting binds all;
(3) If more that one vote, in person or by proxy, but the vote is evenly split on any particular matter, each faction is entitled to vote the stock or other securities in question proportionately.
(e) Subject to subsections (b), (c1), and (d) of this section, all other acts and duties must be performed by both of the personal representatives if there are two, and by a majority of them if there are more than two. No personal representative who has not joined in exercising a power shall be liable for the consequences of such exercise, nor shall a dissenting personal representative be liable for the consequences of an act in which the personal representative joins at the direction of the majority of the personal representatives, if that personal representative expressed his or her dissent in writing to any other personal representative at or before the time of such joinder.
(f) No personal representative shall be relieved of liability on his or her bond or otherwise by entering into any agreement under this section. (1959, c. 1160; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1991, c. 460, s. 1; 2005‑192, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑13‑7. Powers and duties of successor personal representative.
A successor personal representative is one appointed to succeed a personal representative whose appointment has terminated by death, resignation or revocation. Unless a contrary intent clearly appears from the will, a successor personal representative has all the powers and duties, discretionary or otherwise, of the original personal representative. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑8. Powers and duties of administrator with will annexed.
When an administrator with the will annexed has been appointed, whether or not he is succeeding a previously appointed personal representative, he has the same powers and duties, discretionary or otherwise, as if he had been named executor in the will, unless a contrary intent clearly appears from the will. (C.C.P., s. 468; 1870‑1, c. 93; Code, s. 1388; Rev., s. 319; C.S., s. 33; 1935, c. 386; 1949, c. 971; 1967, c. 41, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑9. Powers of surviving personal representative.
When one or more of those nominated as coexecutors in a will is not appointed, or when the appointment of one or more joint personal representatives is terminated, every power granted to such joint personal representatives may be exercised by the surviving representative or representatives; provided that nothing to the contrary appears in the will of a testate decedent. (C.C.P., s. 451; Code, s. 2164; Rev., s. 13; C.S., s. 16; 1931, c. 183; 1953, c. 78, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑13‑10. Liability of personal representative.
(a) Property of Estate. – A personal representative shall be liable for and chargeable in his accounts with all of the estate of the decedent which comes into his possession at any time, including all the income therefrom; but he shall not be liable for any debts due to the decedent or other assets of the estate which remain uncollected without his fault. Except for commissions allowable by law, he shall not be entitled to any profits caused by an increase in values, nor be chargeable with loss by a decrease in value or destruction without his fault, of any part of the estate.
(b) Property Not a Part of Estate. – A personal representative shall be chargeable in his accounts with property not a part of the estate which comes into his possession at any time and shall be liable to the persons entitled thereto if:
(1) The property was received under a duty imposed on him by law in the capacity of personal representative; or
(2) He has commingled such property with the assets of the estate.
(c) Breach of Duty. – A personal representative shall be liable and chargeable in his accounts for any loss to the estate arising from his embezzlement or commingling of the estate with other property; for loss to the estate through self‑dealing; for any loss to the estate from wrongful acts or omissions of his joint personal representatives which he could have prevented by the exercise of ordinary care; and for any loss to the estate arising from his failure to act in good faith and with such care, foresight and diligence as an ordinarily reasonable and prudent man would act with his own property under like circumstances. If the exercise of power concerning the estate is improper, the personal representative is liable for breach of fiduciary duty to interested persons for resulting damage or loss to the same extent as a trustee of an express trust. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 4.)
Article 14.
Notice to Creditors.
§ 28A‑14‑1. Notice for claims.
(a) Every personal representative and collector after the granting of letters shall notify all persons, firms and corporations having claims against the decedent to present the same to such personal representative or collector, on or before a day to be named in such notice, which day must be at least three months from the day of the first publication or posting of such notice. The notice shall set out a mailing address for the personal representative or collector. The notice shall be published once a week for four consecutive weeks in a newspaper qualified to publish legal advertisements, if any such newspaper is published in the county. If there is no newspaper published in the county, but there is a newspaper having general circulation in the county, then at the option of the personal representative, or collector, the notice shall be published once a week for four consecutive weeks in the newspaper having general circulation in the county and posted at the courthouse or the notice shall be posted at the courthouse and four other public places in the county. Personal representatives are not required to publish or mail notice to creditors if the only asset of the estate consists of a claim for damages arising from death by wrongful act. When any collector or personal representative of an estate has published or mailed the notice provided for by this section, no further publication or mailing shall be required by any other collector or personal representative.
(b) Prior to filing the proof of notice required by G.S. 28A‑14‑2, every personal representative and collector shall personally deliver or send by first class mail to the last known address a copy of the notice required by subsection (a) of this section to all persons, firms, and corporations having unsatisfied claims against the decedent who are actually known or can be reasonably ascertained by the personal representative or collector within 75 days after the granting of letters. Provided, however, no notice shall be required to be delivered or mailed with respect to any claim that is recognized as a valid claim by the personal representative or collector.
(c) The personal representative or collector may personally deliver or mail by first class mail a copy of the notice required by subsection (a) of this section to all creditors of the estate whose names and addresses can be ascertained with reasonable diligence. If the personal representative or collector in good faith believes that the notice required by subsection (b) of this section to a particular creditor is or may be required and gives notice based on that belief, the personal representative or collector is not liable to any person for giving the notice, whether or not the notice is actually required by subsection (b) of this section. If the personal representative or collector in good faith fails to give notice required by subsection (b) of this section, the personal representative or collector is not liable to any person for such failure. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 29; 1881, c. 278, s. 2; Code, ss. 1421, 1422; Rev., s. 39; C.S., s. 45; 1945, c. 635; 1949, c. 47; c. 63, s. 1; 1955, c. 625; 1961, c. 26, s. 1; c. 741, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1985, c. 319; 1987 (Reg. Sess., 1988), c. 1077, s. 1; 1989, c. 378, s. 1, c. 770, s. 8; 1991, c. 282, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑14‑1.1. Validation of certain notices.
(a) Any notice to creditors published or posted under G.S. 28A‑14‑1 which did not, in the advertisement, name the day after which claims could not be presented is validated.
(b) This section applies to all notices published and posted between October 1, 1975, and January 1, 1991, except that it does not affect any pending litigation or any litigation instituted within 90 days of January 1, 1991. (1981, c. 96, ss. 1, 2; 1987, c. 277, s. 8; 1989, c. 390, s. 8; 1991, c. 489, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑14‑2. Proof of notice.
A copy of the notice directed by G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a) to be posted or published, together with an affidavit or affidavits of one of the persons authorized by G.S. 1‑600(a) to make affidavits to the effect that such notice was posted or published in accordance with G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a), and an affidavit of the personal representative or collector, or the attorney for the personal representative or collector, to the effect that a copy of the notice was personally delivered or mailed to each creditor entitled to notice in accordance with G.S. 28A‑14‑1(b) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court by the personal representative or collector at the time the inventory required by G.S. 28A‑20‑1 is filed. The copy of the notice, together with the affidavit or affidavits, shall be deemed a record of the court and a copy thereof, duly certified by the clerk of superior court, shall be received as prima facie evidence of the fact of publication or mailing in all the courts of this State. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 31; Code, s. 1423; Rev., s. 40; C.S., s. 46; 1951, c. 1005, s. 3; 1961, c. 26, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1987 (Reg. Sess., 1988), c. 1077, s. 2; 1989, c. 378, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑14‑3. Personal notice to creditor.
The personal representative or collector may cause the notice to be personally served on any creditor. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 32; Code, s. 1424; 1885, c. 96; Rev., s. 41; C.S., s. 47; 1961, c. 741, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; c. 798; 1979, c. 509, s. 2.)
Article 15.
Assets; Discovery of Assets.
§ 28A‑15‑1. Assets of the estate generally.
(a) All of the real and personal property, both legal and equitable, of a decedent shall be assets available for the discharge of debts and other claims against his estate in the absence of a statute expressly excluding any such property. Provided that before real property is selected the personal representative must determine that such selection is in the best interest of the administration of the estate.
(b) In determining what property of the estate shall be sold, leased, pledged, mortgaged or exchanged for the payment of the debts of the decedent and other claims against his estate, the personal representative shall select the assets which in his judgment are calculated to promote the best interests of the estate. In the selection of assets for this purpose, there shall be no necessary distinction between real and personal property, absent any contrary provision in the will.
(c) If it shall be determined by the personal representative that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to sell, lease, or mortgage any real estate or interest therein to obtain money for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate, the personal representative shall institute a special proceeding before the clerk of superior court for such purpose pursuant to Article 17 of this Chapter, except that no such proceeding shall be required for a sale made pursuant to authority given by will. A general provision granting authority to the personal representative to sell the testator's real property, or incorporation by reference of the provisions of G.S. 32‑27(2) shall be sufficient to eliminate the necessity for a proceeding under Article 17. If a special proceeding has been instituted by the personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑13‑3(c), the personal representative may petition for sale, lease, or mortgage of any real property as a part of that proceeding and is not required to institute a separate special proceeding.
(d) The crops of every deceased person, remaining ungathered at his death, shall, in all cases, belong to the personal representative or collector, as part of the personal assets of the decedent's estate; and shall not pass to the devisee by virtue of any devise of the land, unless such intent be manifest and specified in the will. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 14, 15; Code, ss. 1406, 1407; Rev., ss. 45, 47; C.S., ss. 52, 54; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 5; 1985, c. 426; 2001‑413, s. 2.1; 2002‑159, s. 9.)
§ 28A‑15‑2. Title and possession of property.
(a) Personal Property. – Subsequent to the death of the decedent and prior to the appointment and qualification of the personal representative or collector, the title and the right of possession of personal property of the decedent is vested in his heirs; but upon the appointment and qualification of the personal representative or collector, the heirs shall be divested of such title and right of possession which shall be vested in the personal representative or collector relating back to the time of the decedent's death for purposes of administering the estate of the decedent. But, if in the opinion of the personal representative, his possession, custody and control of any item of personal property is not necessary for purposes of administration, such possession, custody and control may be left with or surrendered to the heir or devisee presumptively entitled thereto.
(b) Real Property. – The title to real property of a decedent is vested in his heirs as of the time of his death; but the title to real property of a decedent devised under a valid probated will becomes vested in the devisees and shall relate back to the decedent's death, subject to the provisions of G.S. 31‑39. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑3. Nonexoneration of encumbered property.
When real or personal property subject to any lien or security interest, except judgment liens, is specifically devised, the devisee takes the property subject to the encumbrance and without a right to have other assets of the decedent applied to discharge the secured obligation, unless an express provision of the will confers such right of exoneration. A general testamentary direction to pay the debts of the decedent is not sufficient to confer such right. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑4. Encumbered assets.
When any assets of the estate are encumbered by mortgage, pledge, lien or other security interest, the personal representative may pay the encumbrance or any part thereof, renew or extend any obligation secured by the encumbrance, or convey or transfer the encumbered assets to the creditor in satisfaction of his lien, in whole or in part, whether or not the holder of the encumbrance has filed a claim, if it appears to be for the best interest of the estate; provided that payment of an encumbrance shall not increase the share of the distributee entitled to the encumbered assets unless the distributee is entitled to exoneration by express provisions of the will. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑5. Order in which assets appropriated; abatement.
(a) General Rules. – In the absence of testamentary indication as to the order of abatement, or some other controlling statute, shares of devisees and of heirs abate, without any preference or priority as between real and personal property, in the following order:
(1) Property not disposed of by the will;
(2) Residuary devises;
(3) General devises;
(4) Specific devises.
For purposes of abatement, a demonstrative devise of money or property payable out of or charged on a particular fund or other property is treated as a specific devise; but if the particular fund or property out of which the demonstrative devise is to be paid is nonexistent or insufficient at the death of the testator, the deficiency is to be payable out of the general estate of the decedent and is to be regarded as a general devise and must abate pro rata with other general devises. Abatement within each classification is in proportion to the amounts of property each of the beneficiaries would have received, had full distribution of the property been made in accordance with the terms of the will.
(b) Abatement; Sales; Contribution. – When property which has been specifically devised is sold, leased, or mortgaged, or a security therein is created, by the personal representative, abatement shall be achieved by ratable adjustments in, or contributions from other interest in the remaining assets. The clerk of superior court shall, at the time of the hearing on the petition for final distribution, determine the amounts of the respective contributions and whether the same shall be made before distribution or shall constitute a lien on specific property which is distributed. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑6. Federal income tax refunds – joint returns.
Upon the determination by the United States Treasury Department of an overpayment of income tax by a married couple filing a joint federal income tax return, one of whom has died since the filing of such return or where a joint federal income tax return is filed on behalf of a husband and wife, one of whom has died prior to the filing of the return, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of five hundred dollars ($500.00), shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse. In the event that both spouses are dead at the time such overpayment is determined, such refund, if not in excess of five hundred dollars ($500.00), shall be the sole and separate property of the estate of the spouse who died last and may be paid directly by the Treasury Department to the executor or administrator of such estate, or to the person entitled to the possession of the assets of a small estate pursuant to the provisions of Article 25 of this Chapter. (1955, c. 720; 1957, c. 986; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑7. Federal income tax refunds – separate returns.
Upon the determination by the United States Treasury Department of an overpayment of income tax by any married person filing a separate return, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00), exclusive of interest, shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse, and the United States Treasury Department may pay said sum directly to such surviving spouse, and such payment to the extent thereof shall operate as a complete acquittal and discharge of the United States Treasury Department. (1961, c. 643; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑8. State income tax returns.
Upon the determination by the Secretary of Revenue of North Carolina of an overpayment of income tax by any married person, any refund of the tax by reason of such overpayment, if not in excess of two hundred dollars ($200.00) exclusive of interest, shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse, and said Secretary of Revenue may pay said sum directly to such surviving spouse, and such payment to the extent thereof shall operate as a complete acquittal and discharge of the Secretary of Revenue. (1961, c. 735; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑9. Excess funds.
If the amount of any refund exceeds the sums specified in G.S. 28A‑15‑6, 28A‑15‑7 or 28A‑15‑8, the sums specified therein and one half of any additional sums shall be the sole and separate property of the surviving spouse. The remaining one half of such additional sums shall be the property of the estate of the decedent spouse. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑9.1. Phase II payments.
A Phase II payment as defined in G.S. 28A‑21‑3.1 shall be the property of the distributees paid in accordance with that section. (2003‑295, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑15‑10. Assets of decedent's estate for limited purposes.
(a) When needed to satisfy claims against a decedent's estate, assets may be acquired by a personal representative or collector from the following sources:
(1) Tentative trusts created by the decedent in savings accounts for other persons.
(2) Gifts causa mortis made by the decedent.
(3) Joint deposit accounts with right of survivorship created by decedent pursuant to the provisions of G.S. 41‑2.1 or otherwise; and joint tenancies with right of survivorship created by decedent in corporate stocks or other investment securities.
(4) An interest in a security passing to a beneficiary pursuant to the provisions of Article 4 of Chapter 41 of the General Statutes.
Such assets shall be acquired solely for the purpose of satisfying such claims, however, and shall not be available for distribution to heirs or devisees.
(b) Where there are not sufficient personal and real assets of the decedent to satisfy all the debts and other claims against his estate, the personal representative shall have the right to sue for and recover any and all personal property or real property, or interest therein, which the decedent may in any manner have transferred or conveyed with intent to hinder, delay, or defraud his creditors, and any personal property or real property, or interest therein, so recovered shall constitute assets of the estate in the hands of the personal representative for the payment of debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent. But if the alienee has sold the personal property or real property, or interest therein, so fraudulently acquired by him from the decedent to a bona fide purchaser for value without notice of the fraud, then such personal property or real property, or interest therein, may not be recovered from such bona fide purchaser but the fraudulent alienee shall be liable to the personal representative for the value of the personal property or real property, or interest therein, so acquired and disposed of to a bona fide purchaser. If the whole recovery from the fraudulent alienee shall not be necessary for the payment of the debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent, the surplus shall be returned to such fraudulent alienee or his assigns.
(c) Where there has been a recovery in an action for wrongful death, the same shall not be applied to the payment of debts and other claims against the estate of decedent or devises, except as to the payment of reasonable burial and funeral expenses and reasonable hospital and medical expenses incident to the injury resulting in death and as limited and provided in G.S. 28‑18‑2 [G.S. 28A‑18‑2]. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2005‑411, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑15‑11. Debt due from personal representative not discharged by appointment.
The appointment of any person as personal representative does not discharge any debt or demand due from such person to the decedent. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 40; Code, s. 1431; Rev., s. 51; C.S., s. 58; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑12. Examination of persons or corporations believed to have possession of property of decedent.
(a) Whenever a personal representative or collector makes oath or affirmation before the clerk of superior court of the county where the party to be examined resides or does business that he has reasonable ground to believe, setting forth the grounds of his belief, that any person, firm or corporation has in his or its possession any property of any kind belonging to the estate of his decedent, the clerk shall issue a notice to be served upon the person or any member of the firm or officer, agent or employee of the firm or corporation designated in the affidavit, to appear before the clerk at his office at a time fixed in the notice, not less than three days after the issuance of the notice, and be examined under oath by the personal representative or collector or his attorney concerning the possession of such property. If upon examination the clerk of superior court finds that the person examined or the firm or corporation for which he works has in his or its possession any property belonging solely to the decedent, and fails to show any satisfactory reason for retaining possession of the property, the clerk shall issue an order requiring the person, firm or corporation forthwith to deliver the property to said personal representative or collector and may enforce compliance with the order by proceedings as for contempt of court: Provided, that in the case of a firm or corporation, whenever any person other than a partner or executive officer of such firm or corporation is examined, no such order shall be made until at least three days after service of notice upon a partner or executive officer of such firm or corporation to show cause why such order should not be made.
(b) Any person aggrieved by the order of the clerk of superior court may, within five days, appeal to the judge holding the next session of superior court of the county after the order is made or to the resident judge of the district, but as a condition precedent to his appeal he shall give a justified bond in a sum at least double the value of the property in question, conditioned upon the safe delivery of the property and the payment of damages for its detention, to the personal representative or collector in the event that the order of the clerk should be finally sustained. When the bond is executed and delivered to the court, no attachment as for contempt shall be served upon the appealing party and any contempt order theretofore issued shall be stayed; but if the appellant fails to have his appeal heard at the next session of superior court held in his county, or by the resident judge of the district within 30 days after giving notice, the appeal shall be deemed abandoned, and the stay of any contempt order theretofore issued shall terminate.
(c) The party against whom the final judgment is rendered shall be adjudged to pay the costs of the proceedings hereunder.
(d) The remedies provided in this section shall not be exclusive, but shall be in addition to any remedies which are now or may hereafter be provided. (1937, c. 209, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑15‑13. Opening and inventory of decedent's safe‑deposit box.
(a) Definitions. – The following definitions apply to this section:
(1) Institution. – Any entity or person having supervision or possession of a safe‑deposit box to which a decedent had access.
(1a) Deputy. – A person appointed in writing by a lessee or cotenant of a safe‑deposit box as having right of access to the safe‑deposit box without further authority or permission of the lessee or cotenant, in a manner and form designated by the institution.
(2) Letter of authority. – Letters of administration, letters testamentary, an affidavit of collection of personal property, an order of summary administration, or a letter directed to the institution designating a person entitled to receive the contents of a safe‑deposit box to which the decedent had access. The letter of authority must be signed by the clerk of superior court or by the clerk's representative.
(3) Qualified person. – A person possessing a letter of authority or a person named as a deputy, lessee or cotenant of the safe‑deposit box to which the decedent had access.
(b) Presence of Clerk Required. – Any safe‑deposit box to which a decedent had access shall be sealed by the institution having supervision or possession of the box. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, the presence of the clerk of superior court of the county where the safe‑deposit box is located or the presence of the clerk's representative is required before the box may be opened. The clerk or the clerk's representative shall open the safe‑deposit box in the presence of the person possessing a key to the box and a representative of the institution having supervision or possession of the box. The clerk shall make an inventory of the contents of the box and furnish a copy to the institution and to the person possessing a key to the box.
(c) Presence of Clerk Not Required. – The presence of the clerk of superior court or the clerk's representative is not required when the person requesting the opening of the decedent's safe‑deposit box is a qualified person. In that event, the qualified person shall make an inventory of the contents of the box and furnish a copy to the institution and to the person possessing a key to the box if that person is someone other than the qualified person.
(d) Testamentary Instrument in Box. – If the safe‑deposit box contains any writing that appears to be a will, codicil, or any other instrument of a testamentary nature, then the clerk of superior court or the qualified person shall file the instrument in the office of the clerk of superior court.
(e) Release of Contents. – Except as provided in subsection (d) for testamentary instruments, the institution shall not release any contents of the safe‑deposit box to anyone other than a qualified person.
(f) No Tax Waiver Required. – No tax waiver is required for the release of the contents of the decedent's safe‑deposit box. (1998‑212, s. 16.14(a); 2003‑255, s. 1.)
Article 16.
Sales or Leases of Personal Property.
§ 28A‑16‑1. Sales or leases without court order.
(a) A personal representative has the power to sell, at either a public or private sale, or to lease, personal property of the decedent without a court order.
(b) A personal representative who sells or leases personal property of the decedent without a court order is not required to file a special report or have the transaction confirmed by the clerk of superior court, or to follow any of the procedure set forth in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales," but shall include in his next account, either annual or final, a record of the receipts and disbursements incident to the transaction. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 16; Code, s. 1408; Rev., s. 62; C.S., s. 66; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 6.)
§ 28A‑16‑2. Sales or leases by court order.
(a) All sales or leases of personal property of the decedent by a collector shall be made only upon order obtained, by motion, from the clerk of superior court.
(b) A personal representative may, if he so desires, request the clerk of superior court to issue to him an order to sell or lease personal property of the decedent.
(c) Sales or leases of personal property of the decedent held pursuant to court order shall be conducted as provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales."
(d) A personal representative may, for his own benefit, purchase or lease personal property belonging to the decedent at a public sale conducted under an order of the clerk of superior court, if the transaction is reported to the clerk of superior court and confirmed by him. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 17; Code, s. 1409; Rev., s. 61; C.S., s. 67; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑16‑3. Sales of household furnishings.
If the decedent is survived by a spouse, no sale or lease shall be made of the household furnishings in the usual dwelling house occupied by the surviving spouse at the time of the death of the deceased spouse, if such dwelling house was owned by the deceased spouse at the time of his or her death, until the expiration of the time limits set forth in G.S. 29‑30(c) for the filing by the surviving spouse of an election in regard to the property of the decedent. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 17.
Sales, Leases or Mortgages of Real Property.
§ 28A‑17‑1. Sales of real property.
Pursuant to authority contained in G.S. 28A‑15‑1 the personal representative may, at any time, apply to the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent's real property or some part thereof is situated, by petition, to sell such real property for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 42; Code, s. 1436; Rev., s. 68, C.S., s. 74; 1923, c. 55; 1935, c. 43; 1937, c. 70; 1943, c. 637; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1955, c. 302, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 7; 1963, c. 291, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑2. Contents of petition for sale.
The petition to sell real property shall include:
(1) A description of the real property and interest therein sought to be sold;
(2) The names, ages and addresses, if known, of the devisees and heirs of the decedent;
(3) A statement that the personal representative has determined that it is in the best interest of the administration of the estate to sell the real property sought to be sold. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 43; Code, s. 1437; Rev., s. 77; C.S., s. 79; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑3. Petition for partition.
When it is alleged that the real property of the decedent sought to be sold consists in whole or in part of an undivided interest in real property, the personal representative of the decedent may include, in the petition to sell the real property for the payment of debts and other claims against the decedent's estate, a request for partition of the lands sought to be sold. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 42; Code, s. 1436; Rev., s. 68; C.S., s. 74; 1923, c. 55; 1935, s. 43; 1937, c. 70; 1943, c. 637; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1955, c. 302, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 7; 1963, c. 291, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑4. Heirs and devisees necessary parties.
No order to sell real property shall be granted until the heirs and devisees of the decedent have been made parties to the proceeding by service of summons in the manner required by law. Upon such service, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for heirs and devisees who are unknown or whose addresses are unknown, and summons shall issue to him as such. The guardian ad litem shall file answer for such heirs and devisees and defend for them, and he shall be paid such sum as the court may fix, to be paid as costs of the proceeding. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 44; Code, s. 1438; Rev., s. 74; C.S., s. 80; Ex. Sess. 1924, c. 3, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 7.)
§ 28A‑17‑5. Property subject to sale; conveyance by deceased in fraud of creditors.
The real property subject to sale under this Article shall include real property recovered from a fraudulent alienee pursuant to G.S. 28A‑15‑10(b). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 51; Code, s. 1446; Rev., s. 72; C.S., s. 77; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑6. Adverse claimant to be heard; procedure.
When the real property sought to be sold, or any interest therein, is claimed by another person, such claimant may be made a party to the proceeding, and in any event may become a party upon his own motion. When an issue of law or fact is joined between the parties, the procedure shall be as prescribed for other special proceedings. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 46, 47; Code, ss. 1440, 1441; Rev., ss. 76, 78; C.S., ss. 81, 82; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑7. Order granted if petition not denied; public or private sale; procedure for sale.
If, by default or admission, the allegations in the petition are not controverted, the clerk of superior court may summarily order a sale. The procedure for the sale shall be as is provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales." If it is made to appear to the clerk by petition and by satisfactory proof that it will be for the best interest of the estate to sell by private sale, the clerk may authorize a private sale in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.33 through 1‑339.40. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 48; Code, s. 1443; Rev., s. 79; C.S., s. 83; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑8. Under power in will, sales public or private.
Sales of real property made pursuant to authority given by will may be either public or private, unless the will otherwise directs, and may be on such terms as in the opinion of the personal representative are most advantageous to those interested in the decedent's estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 75; Code, s. 1503; Rev., s. 84; C.S., s. 89; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑9. Death of vendor under contract; representative to convey.
When any decedent has contracted to sell any real property and has given bond or other enforceable written contract to the purchaser to convey the same, his personal representative may execute and deliver a deed to such real property and such deed shall convey the title as fully as if it had been executed and delivered by the decedent. No deed shall be made unless the purchaser complies with the terms of the bond or other written contract. If the contract for conveyance requires the giving of a warranty deed, the deed given by the personal representative shall contain such warranties as required by the contract and the warranties shall be binding on the estate and not on the personal representative personally. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 65; 1874‑5, c. 251; Code, s. 1492; Rev., s. 83; C.S., s. 91; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑10. Title in personal representative for estate; he or successor to convey.
When real property is conveyed to a personal representative for the benefit of the estate he represents, he or any successor personal representative may sell and convey it upon such terms as he may deem just and for the advantage of the estate. The procedure shall be as is provided in Article 29A of Chapter 1 of the General Statutes, entitled "Judicial Sales." If it is made to appear to the clerk of superior court by petition and by satisfactory proof that it will be for the best interest of the estate to sell by private sale, the clerk may authorize a private sale in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1‑339.33 through 1‑339.40. (1905, c. 342; Rev., s. 71; C.S., s. 92; 1949, c. 719, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑11. Personal representative may lease or mortgage.
In lieu of asking for an order of sale of real property, the personal representative may request the clerk of superior court to issue to him an order to lease or to mortgage real property of the decedent. The clerk of superior court is authorized to issue an order to lease or mortgage on such terms as he deems to be in the best interest of the estate. (1913, c. 49, s. 1; C.S., s.75; 1927, c. 222, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑17‑12. Sale, lease or mortgage of real property by heirs or devisees.
(a) If the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 occurs within two years after the death of the decedent:
(1) All sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent made after the death of the decedent and before the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors are void as to creditors and personal representatives; and
(2) All sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent made after such first publication or posting and before approval of the final account shall be void as to creditors and personal representatives unless the personal representative joins in the sale, lease or mortgage.
(b) If the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 does not occur within two years after the death of the decedent, all sales, leases or mortgages of real property by heirs or devisees of any resident or nonresident decedent shall be valid as to creditors and personal representatives of the decedent. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, 2nd Sess., c. 1246, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑17‑13. Prior validating acts.
Chapter 70 of the Public Laws of 1923, Chapter 48 of the Public Laws of 1925, Chapter 146 of the Public Laws of 1931, and Chapters 31 and 381 of the Public Laws of 1935, all validating certain prior sales of real property by executors or administrators and heretofore codified as G.S. 28‑100 through 28‑104, shall remain in full force and effect, though no longer carried forward as part of the General Statutes. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 18.
Actions and Proceedings.
§ 28A‑18‑1. Survival of actions to and against personal representative.
(a) Upon the death of any person, all demands whatsoever, and rights to prosecute or defend any action or special proceeding, existing in favor of or against such person, except as provided in subsection (b) hereof, shall survive to and against the personal representative or collector of his estate.
(b) The following rights of action in favor of a decedent do not survive:
(1) Causes of action for libel and for slander, except slander of title;
(2) Causes of action for false imprisonment;
(3) Causes of action where the relief sought could not be enjoyed, or granting it would be nugatory after death. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, ss. 63, 64; Code, ss. 1490, 1491; Rev., ss. 156, 157; 1915, c. 38; C.S., ss. 159, 162; 1965, c. 631; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑2. Death by wrongful act of another; recovery not assets.
(a) When the death of a person is caused by a wrongful act, neglect or default of another, such as would, if the injured person had lived, have entitled him to an action for damages therefor, the person or corporation that would have been so liable, and his or their personal representatives or collectors, shall be liable to an action for damages, to be brought by the personal representative or collector of the decedent; and this notwithstanding the death, and although the wrongful act, neglect or default, causing the death, amounts in law to a felony. The personal representative or collector of the decedent who pursues an action under this section may pay from the assets of the estate the reasonable and necessary expenses, not including attorneys' fees, incurred in pursuing the action. At the termination of the action, any amount recovered shall be applied first to the reimbursement of the estate for the expenses incurred in pursuing the action, then to the payment of attorneys' fees, and shall then be distributed as provided in this section. The amount recovered in such action is not liable to be applied as assets, in the payment of debts or legacies, except as to burial expenses of the deceased, and reasonable hospital and medical expenses not exceeding four thousand five hundred dollars ($4,500) incident to the injury resulting in death, except that the amount applied for hospital and medical expenses shall not exceed fifty percent (50%) of the amount of damages recovered after deducting attorneys' fees, but shall be disposed of as provided in the Intestate Succession Act. The limitations on recovery for hospital and medical expenses under this subsection do not apply to subrogation rights exercised pursuant to G.S. 135‑40.13A. All claims filed for such services shall be approved by the clerk of the superior court and any party adversely affected by any decision of said clerk as to said claim may appeal to the superior court in term time.
(b) Damages recoverable for death by wrongful act include:
(1) Expenses for care, treatment and hospitalization incident to the injury resulting in death;
(2) Compensation for pain and suffering of the decedent;
(3) The reasonable funeral expenses of the decedent;
(4) The present monetary value of the decedent to the persons entitled to receive the damages recovered, including but not limited to compensation for the loss of the reasonably expected;
a. Net income of the decedent,
b. Services, protection, care and assistance of the decedent, whether voluntary or obligatory, to the persons entitled to the damages recovered,
c. Society, companionship, comfort, guidance, kindly offices and advice of the decedent to the persons entitled to the damages recovered;
(5) Such punitive damages as the decedent could have recovered pursuant to Chapter 1D of the General Statutes had he survived, and punitive damages for wrongfully causing the death of the decedent through malice or willful or wanton conduct, as defined in G.S. 1D‑5;
(6) Nominal damages when the jury so finds.
(c) All evidence which reasonably tends to establish any of the elements of damages included in subsection (b), or otherwise reasonably tends to establish the present monetary value of the decedent to the persons entitled to receive the damages recovered, is admissible in an action for damages for death by wrongful act.
(d) In all actions brought under this section the dying declarations of the deceased shall be admissible as provided for in G.S. 8‑51.1. (R.C., c. 1, s. 10; c. 46, ss. 8, 9; 1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 70‑72, 115; Code, ss. 1498‑1500; Rev., ss. 59, 60; 1919, c. 29; C.S., ss. 160, 161; 1933, c. 113; 1951, c. 246, s. 1; 1959, c. 879, s. 9; c. 1136; 1969, c. 215; 1973, c. 464, s. 2; c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 468; 1985, c. 625; 1993, c. 299, s. 1; 1995, c. 514, s. 2; 1997‑456, s. 7; 2006‑264, s. 66(b).)
§ 28A‑18‑3. To sue or defend in representative capacity.
All actions and proceedings brought by or against personal representatives or collectors upon any cause of action or right to which the estate of the decedent is the real party in interest, must be brought by or against them in their representative capacity. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 79; Code, s. 1507; Rev., s. 160; C.S., s. 164; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑4. Service on or appearance of one binds all.
In actions against personal representatives or collectors, they are all to be considered as one person, representing the decedent; and if the summons is served on one or more, but not all, the plaintiff may proceed against those served, and if he recovers, judgment may be entered against all. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 81; Code, s. 1508; Rev., s. 161; C.S., s. 165; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑5. When creditors may sue on claim; execution in such action.
An action may be brought by a creditor against the personal representative or collector on a demand at any time after it is due, but no execution shall issue against the personal representative or collector on a judgment therein against him without leave of the court, upon notice of 20 days and upon proof that the defendant has refused to pay such judgment or its ratable part, and such judgment shall be a lien on the property of the estate of the decedent only from the time of such leave granted. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 82; Code, s. 1509; Rev., s. 162; C.S., s. 166; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑6. Service by publication on executor without bond.
Whenever process may issue against an executor who has not given bond, and the same cannot be served upon him by reason of his absence or concealment, service of such process may be made by publication in the manner prescribed in other civil actions. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 94; Code, s. 1523; Rev., s. 163; C.S., s 167; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑7. Execution by successor in office.
Any personal representative or collector may have execution issued on any judgment recovered by any person who preceded him in the administration of the estate, or by the decedent, in the same cases and the same manner as the original plaintiff might have done. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 84; Code, s. 1513; Rev., s. 164; C.S., s. 168; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑18‑8. Action to continue, though letters revoked.
In case the letters of a personal representative or collector are revoked, pending an action to which he is a party, the adverse party may, notwithstanding, continue the action against him in order to charge him personally. If such party does not elect so to do, within six months after notice of such revocation, the action may be continued against the successor of the personal representative or collector in the administration of the estate, in the same manner as in case of death. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 85; Code, s. 1514; Rev., s. 165; C.S., s. 169; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 19.
Claims against the Estate.
§ 28A‑19‑1. Manner of presentation of claims.
(a) A claim against a decedent's estate must be in writing and state the amount or item claimed, or other relief sought, the basis for the claim, and the name and address of the claimant; and must be presented by one of the following methods:
(1) By delivery in person or by mail to the personal representative, collector or clerk of superior court. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of such delivery.
(2) By mailing, registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the personal representative or collector at the address set out in the general notice to creditors. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time when the return receipt is signed by the personal representative, collector, or his agent, or is refused by the personal representative, collector, or his agent.
(3) By delivery to the clerk of court of the county in which the estate is pending, which notice shall be filed in the appropriate estate file and copy mailed first class by the clerk of superior court at the expense of the claimant to the personal representative, collector, or his agent. The claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of delivery to the clerk of court.
(b) In an action commenced after the death of the decedent against his personal representative or collector as such, the commencement of the action in the court in which such personal representative or collector qualified will constitute the presentation of a claim and no further presentation is necessary. In an action filed in any other court such claim will be deemed to have been presented at the time of the completion of service of process on such personal representative or collector.
(c) In an action pending against the decedent at the time of his death, which action survives at law, the substitution of the personal representative or collector for the decedent or motion therefor will constitute the presentation of a claim and no further presentation is necessary. Such claim will be deemed to have been presented from the time of the substitution, or motion therefor. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1985, c. 645, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑2. Further information or affidavit of claim may be required.
(a) If the personal representative or collector so elects, he may demand any or all of the following prior to taking action on the claim:
(1) If the claim is not yet due, that the date when it will become due be stated;
(2) If the claim is contingent or unliquidated, that the nature of the uncertainty be stated;
(3) If the claim is secured, that the security be described.
(b) Upon any claim being presented against the estate in the manner prescribed in G.S. 28A‑19‑1, the personal representative or collector may require the affidavit of the claimant or other satisfactory evidence that such claim is justly due, that no payments have been made thereon, and that there are no offsets against the same, to the knowledge of the claimant; or if any payments have been made, or any offsets exist that their nature and amount be shown by the evidence or stated in the affidavit. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 33; Code, s. 1425; Rev., s. 91; C.S., s. 98; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑3. Limitations on presentation of claims.
(a) All claims against a decedent's estate which arose before the death of the decedent, except contingent claims based on any warranty made in connection with the conveyance of real estate and claims of the United States and tax claims of the State of North Carolina and subdivisions thereof, whether due or to become due, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated, secured or unsecured, founded on contract, tort, or other legal basis, which are not presented to the personal representative or collector pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑1 by the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1(a) or in those cases requiring the delivery or mailing of notice as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1(b), within 90 days after the date of the delivery or mailing of the notice if the expiration of said 90‑day period is later than the date specified in the general notice to creditors, are forever barred against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent. Provided further, if the expiration of said 90‑day period is later than the date specified in the general notice to creditors, the notice delivered or mailed to each creditor, if any, shall be accompanied by a statement which specifies the deadline for filing the claim of the affected creditor.
(b) All claims against a decedent's estate which arise at or after the death of the decedent, except claims of the United States and tax claims of the State of North Carolina and subdivisions thereof whether due or to become due, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated, secured or unsecured, founded on contract, tort, or other legal basis are forever barred against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent unless presented to the personal representative or collector as follows:
(1) With respect to any claim based on a contract with the personal representative or collector, within six months after the date on which performance by the personal representative or collector is due;
(2) With respect to any claim other than a claim based on a contract with the personal representative or collector, within six months after the date on which the claim arises.
(c) Except as otherwise provided by subsection (f) of this section, no claim shall be barred by the statute of limitations which was not barred thereby at the time of the decedent's death, if the claim is presented within the period provided by subsection (a) hereof.
(d) All claims of creditors upon whom there has been personal service of notice as provided in G.S. 28A‑14‑3 are forever barred unless presented to the personal representative or collector within the time and manner set out in this Article.
(e) Except as otherwise provided by subsection (f) of this section, unless a claim has been presented pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑1 giving notice of an action or special proceeding pending against a decedent at the time of his death and surviving under G.S. 28A‑18‑1 within the time provided by subsection (a) of this section, no recovery may be had upon any judgment obtained in any such action or proceeding against the estate, the personal representative, the collector, the heirs, and the devisees of the decedent.
(f) All claims barrable under the provisions of subsections (a) and (b) hereof shall, in any event, be barred if the first publication or posting of the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1 does not occur within three years after the death of the decedent.
(g) Nothing in this section affects or prevents any action or proceeding to enforce any mortgage, deed of trust, pledge, lien (including judgment lien), or other security interest upon any property of the decedent's estate, but no deficiency judgment will be allowed if the provisions of this section are not complied with.
(h) The word "claim" as used in this section does not apply to claims of heirs or devisees to their respective shares or interests in the decedent's estate in their capacity as such heirs or devisees.
(i) Nothing in this section shall bar:
(1) Any claim alleging the liability of the decedent or personal representative; or
(2) Any proceeding or action to establish the liability of the decedent or personal representative; or
(3) The recovery on any judgment against the decedent or personal representative
to the extent that the decedent or personal representative is protected by insurance coverage with respect to such claim, proceeding or judgment or where there is underinsured or uninsured motorist coverage that might extend to such claim, proceeding, or judgment. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1979, c. 509, s. 1; 1989, c. 378, s. 3, c. 485, s. 65.)
§ 28A‑19‑4. Payment of claims and charges.
As soon as the personal representative or collector is possessed of sufficient means over and above the other costs of administration, he shall pay the year's allowances in the amounts and in the manner prescribed in G.S. 30‑15 to 30‑33. Prior to the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1, the personal representative or collector may pay such other claims and charges as he deems in the best interest of the estate if the total assets are sufficient to pay all claims and charges against the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑5. Contingent claims.
If a contingent or unliquidated claim becomes absolute before the distribution of the estate of the decedent, it shall be paid in the same manner as absolute claims of the same class. In other cases the clerk of superior court may provide for the payment of contingent or unliquidated claims in any one of the following ways:
(1) The creditor and the personal representative or collector may determine, by agreement, arbitration, or compromise, the value of the contingent or unliquidated claim, according to its probable present worth, and with the approval of the clerk of superior court, it may be allowed and paid in the same manner as an absolute claim.
(2) The clerk of superior court may order the personal representative or collector to retain sufficient funds to pay the claim if and when the same becomes absolute, and order distribution of the balance of the estate.
(3) The clerk of superior court may order distribution of the estate as though the contingent or unliquidated claim did not exist, but the heirs and devisees of the estate of the decedent are liable to the creditor to the extent of the estate received by them, if the contingent or unliquidated claim thereafter becomes absolute; and the court may require such heirs and devisees to give bond for the performance of their liability to the contingent or unliquidated creditor.
(4) Such other method as the clerk of superior court may order. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑6. Order of payment of claims.
(a) After payment of costs and expenses of administration, the claims against the estate of a decedent must be paid in the following order:
First class. Claims which by law have a specific lien on property to an amount not exceeding the value of such property.
Second class. Funeral expenses to the extent of three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500). This limitation shall not include burial place or gravestone. The preferential limitation herein granted shall be construed to be only a limit with respect to preference of payment and shall not be construed to be a limitation on reasonable funeral expenses which may be incurred; nor shall the preferential limitation of payment in the amount of three thousand five hundred dollars ($3,500) be diminished by any Veterans Administration, social security or other federal governmental benefits awarded to the estate of the decedent or to his or her beneficiaries.
Third class. Costs associated with gravestones and reasonable costs for the purchase of a suitable burial place as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑9 to the extent of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500). The preferential limitation herein granted shall be construed to be only a limit with respect to preference of payment and shall not be construed to be a limitation on reasonable gravestone or burial place expenses which may be incurred; nor shall the preferential limitation of payment in the amount of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) be diminished by any Veterans Administration, social security or other federal governmental benefits awarded to the estate of the decedent or to his or her beneficiaries.
Fourth class. All dues, taxes, and other claims with preference under the laws of the United States.
Fifth class. All dues, taxes, and other claims with preference under the laws of the State of North Carolina and its subdivisions.
Sixth class. Judgments of any court of competent jurisdiction within the State, docketed and in force, to the extent to which they are a lien on the property of the decedent at his death.
Seventh class. Wages due to any employee employed by the decedent, which claim for wages shall not extend to a period of more than 12 months next preceding the death; or if such employee was employed for the year current at the decease, then from the time of such employment; for medical services within the 12 months preceding the decease; for drugs and all other medical supplies necessary for the treatment of such decedent during the last illness of such decedent, said period of last illness not to exceed 12 months.
Eighth class. A claim for equitable distribution.
Ninth class. All other claims.
(b) Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, if payment of the commissions of the personal representative under G.S. 28A‑23‑3(g) would cause the estate to be unable to pay all claims against the estate of a decedent, then the commissions shall be limited to the amount allowed under G.S. 28A‑23‑3(a). (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 24; Code, s. 1416; Rev., s. 87; C.S., s. 93; 1941, c. 271; 1955, c. 641, s. 1; 1967, c. 1066; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1981, c. 383, ss. 1, 2; 1987, c. 286; 1995, c. 262, s. 8; 2005‑180, s. 1; 2005‑388, s. 2; 2009‑288, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑7. Satisfaction of claims other than by payment.
Notwithstanding any provision of law to the contrary,
(1) If a decedent was liable in person at the time of his death for the payment or satisfaction of any claim or the performance, satisfaction, or discharge of any liability or obligation, whether joint or several, primary or secondary, direct or contingent, or enforceable in any other manner or form whatsoever, or
(2) If only the property of a decedent or some part thereof was liable at the time of his death for the payment or satisfaction of any claim or the performance, satisfaction, or discharge or any liability or obligation, whether joint or several, primary or secondary, direct or contingent, or enforceable in any other manner or form against the property of the decedent but not against him or his estate as a personal liability, and
(3) If any person other than the personal representative of the decedent is willing to assume the liability of the decedent and of his estate or to receive or accept property of the decedent subject to such liability in cases where the decedent was not personally liable and the creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists is willing to accept an agreement with that effect and to discharge the personal representative of the decedent and the estate of the decedent from the payment, satisfaction, or discharge of such liability, and
(4) If such creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists and the person assuming the liability or the person receiving or accepting property of the decedent subject to such liability shall execute, acknowledge, and deliver in the form and manner required for deeds conveying real property in North Carolina, an agreement between themselves as to such assumption of liability or the receipt or acceptance of property of the decedent subject to such liability which shall contain a release, as hereinafter defined, discharging the personal representative of the decedent and his estate from the payment, satisfaction, or discharge of the liability, and thereafter the said creditor, obligee, or other person for whose benefit such liability exists shall have no remedy for the enforcement thereof except against the person assuming it or against the property subject to it as provided in the said agreement; then upon the filing with the clerk of superior court having jurisdiction over the estate and the personal representative of one duplicate original of the said agreement, or of a certified copy thereof if it is a duly recorded instrument, the same shall be accepted in the same manner as a voucher showing payment or discharge of the said liability in the accounts of the personal representative of the decedent.
The word "person" as used in this section shall include one or more natural persons, corporations, partnerships, or entities having the power to own property or to make contracts in regard thereto. The word "release" as used in this section shall include a covenant not to sue in any case in which an unqualified release or discharge of one obligee would discharge another, and if the liability involved is a negotiable instrument or other instrument transferable to a holder in due course, such release shall not be effective unless notice thereof is endorsed on the instrument involved, dated, and signed by the creditor or the holder of the indebtedness or person for whose benefit the property is encumbered. (1965, c. 1149; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑8. Funeral expenses of decedent.
(a) Any person authorized under G.S. 130A‑420 to dispose of a decedent's body may bind a decedent's estate for funeral expenses and related charges, including interest and finance charges, in accordance with this section, including the execution and delivery on behalf of the estate of any agreements, promissory notes, and other instruments relating to the estate. Whether or not a personal representative of the estate has been appointed at the time the expenses are incurred, funeral expenses of a decedent, together with interest or finance charges if financed by the funeral establishment or a third‑party creditor, shall be considered as an obligation of the estate of the decedent and the decedent's estate shall be primarily liable for those expenses to the funeral establishment that provided the funeral service, to any third‑party creditor that finances the payment of those expenses, or to any other person described in this section who has paid such expenses.
(b) The provisions of this section shall not affect the application of G.S. 28A‑19‑6 or G.S. 130A‑420. (1969, c. 610, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1999‑166, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑19‑9. Gravestone and burial place authorized.
(a) It is lawful for a personal representative to provide a suitable gravestone to mark the graves of the testator or intestate and to pay for the cost of erecting the same. The cost thereof shall be treated as a third class claim under G.S. 28A‑19‑6 and credited as such in final accounts. The costs thereof shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative, having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interests of creditors and needs of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate. Where the personal representative desires to spend more than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) for the purpose of a gravestone, and the will does not grant specific authority to the personal representative for such expenditures in excess of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500), the personal representative shall file a petition before the clerk of the court, and such order as will be made by the court shall specify the amount to be expended for such purpose. In specifying the amount, the clerk may consider the value of the estate.
(b) It is lawful for a personal representative to provide a suitable burial place for the testator or intestate. The cost of a suitable burial place shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative, having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interests of creditors and needs of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate, and shall be treated as a third class claim under G.S. 28A‑19‑6. (1905, c. 444; Rev., s. 102; C.S., s. 108; 1925, c. 4; 1941, c. 102; 1951, c. 373; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2009‑288, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑19‑10. Perpetual care of cemetery lot.
It shall be lawful for a personal representative to provide for perpetual care for the lot upon which is located the grave of the testator or intestate, and the cost thereof shall be paid and credited as such in final accounts: Provided, that the provisions of this section shall be applicable to an interment made in a cemetery authorized by law to operate as a perpetual‑care cemetery or association, and the cost thereof shall be in the sound discretion of the personal representative having due regard to the value of the estate and to the interest of the surviving spouse and the heirs and devisees of the estate. Provided, where the personal representative desires to spend more than two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00) for such purpose, and the will does not grant specific authority to the personal representative for such expenditure in excess of two hundred fifty dollars ($250.00), he shall file his petition before the clerk of the superior court and such order as will be made by the court shall specify the amount to be expended for such purpose. (1945, c. 756; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑11. Pleading statute of limitations.
When claims are not barred pursuant to G.S. 28A‑19‑3, it shall be within the discretion of the personal representative or collector acting in good faith to determine whether or not any applicable statute of limitations shall be pleaded to bar a claim which he believes to be just. His admission of such claim or his decision not to plead the statute in an action brought on the claim shall, in the absence of any showing of collusion or bad faith, be binding on all persons interested in the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑12. Claims due representative not preferred.
No property or assets of the decedent shall be retained by the personal representative or collector in satisfaction of his own claim, in preference to others of the same class. Prior to payment of his own claim the personal representative shall receive written approval of the clerk of superior court. If the clerk does not approve the claim the personal representative may refer the claim as a disputed claim under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑15. The provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑1 and G.S. 28A‑19‑3 shall not apply to such claims and the personal representative may present his own claim at any time prior to the filing of his final account. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 28; Code, s. 1420; Rev., s. 89; C.S., s. 96; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1979, c. 525, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑19‑13. No preference within class.
No personal representative or collector shall give to any claim any preference whatever, either by paying it out of its class or by paying thereon more than a pro rata proportion in its class. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, ss. 25, 26; Code, ss. 1417, 1418; Rev., s. 88; C.S., s. 94; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑14. Claims not due rebated.
Claims owed by the estate but not yet due may be paid by the personal representative on a rebate of interest thereon for the time unexpired. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 27; Code, s. 1419; Rev., s. 90; C.S., s. 97; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑15. Disputed claim may be referred.
If the personal representative doubts the justness of any claim so presented, he may enter into an agreement, in writing, with the claimant, to refer the matter in controversy, whether the same be of a legal or equitable nature, to one or more disinterested persons, not exceeding three, whose proceedings shall be the same in all respects as if such reference had been ordered in an action. Such agreement to refer, and the award thereupon, shall be filed in the clerk's office where the letters were granted, and shall be a lawful voucher for the personal representative. The same may be impeached in any proceeding against the personal representative for fraud therein: Provided, that the right to refer claims under this section shall extend to claims in favor of the estate as well as those against the estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 34; 1872‑3, c. 141; Code, s. 1426; Rev., s. 92; C.S., s. 99; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑16. Disputed claim not referred barred in three months.
If a claim is presented to and rejected by the personal representative or collector, and not referred as provided in G.S. 28A‑ 19‑15, the claimant must, within three months, after due notice in writing of such rejection, or after some part of the claim becomes due, commence an action for the recovery thereof, or be forever barred from maintaining an action thereon. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 35; Code, s. 1427; Rev., s. 93; 1913, c. 3, s.1; C.S., s. 100; 1961, c. 742; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑17. No lien by suit against representative.
No lien shall be created by the commencement of a suit against a personal representative or collector. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 41; Code, s. 1432; Rev., s. 95; C.S., s. 102; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑18. When costs against representative allowed.
No costs shall be recovered in any action against a personal representative or collector unless it appears that payment was unreasonably delayed or neglected, or that the defendant refused to refer the matter in controversy, in which case the court may award such costs against the defendant personally, or against the estate, as may be just. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 38; Code, s. 1429; Rev., s. 97; C.S., s. 103; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑19‑19. Claims for equitable distribution.
(a) The provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑5 and G.S. 28A‑19‑7 shall not apply to claims for equitable distribution.
(b) The personal representative may enter into an agreement, in writing, with a claimant providing for distribution of marital or divisible property, or both, in a manner deemed by the personal representative and the claimant to be equitable. The agreement shall be filed in the clerk's office where the letters were granted and shall be a lawful voucher for the personal representative. The same may be impeached in any proceeding against the personal representative for fraud therein.
(c) Unless the claim for equitable distribution has been referred as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑15, the claimant may at anytime, subject to the provisions of G.S. 28A‑19‑16, file an action with the district court for distribution of marital or divisible property in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 50‑20. (2003‑168, s. 3.)
Article 20.
Inventory.
§ 28A‑20‑1. Inventory within three months.
Every personal representative and collector, within three months after his qualification, shall return to the clerk, on oath, a just, true and perfect inventory of all the real and personal property of the deceased, which have come to his hands, or to the hands of any person for him, which inventory shall be signed by him and be recorded by the clerk. (R.C., c. 46, s. 16; 1868‑9, c. 113, s. 8; Code, s. 1396; Rev., s. 42; C.S., s. 48; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 8.)
§ 28A‑20‑2. Compelling the inventory.
(a) If the inventory specified in G.S. 28A‑20‑1 is not filed as prescribed, the clerk of superior court must issue an order requiring the personal representative or collector to file it within the time specified in the order, not less than 20 days, or to show cause why he should not be removed from office. If, after due service of the order, the personal representative or collector does not on or before the return day of the order file such inventory or obtain further time in which to file it, the clerk may remove him from office or may issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he files said inventory report.
(b) The personal representative or collector shall be personally liable for the costs of any proceeding incident to his failure to file the inventory required by G.S. 28A‑20‑1. Such costs shall be taxed against him by the clerk of superior court and may be collected by deduction from any commissions which may be found due the personal representative or collector upon final settlement of the estate. (1868‑ 9, c. 113, s. 9; Code, s. 1397; Rev., s. 43; C.S., s. 49; 1929, c. 9, s. 1; 1933, c. 100; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑20‑3. Supplemental inventory.
(a) Whenever any property not included in the original inventory report becomes known to any personal representative or collector or whenever the personal representative or collector learns that the valuation or description of any property or interest therein indicated in the original inventory is erroneous or misleading, he shall prepare and file with the clerk of superior court a supplementary inventory in the same manner as prescribed for the original inventory. The clerk shall record the supplemental report with the original inventory.
(b) The making of the supplemental inventory shall be enforced in a manner specified in G.S. 28A‑20‑2. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 10; Code, s. 1398; Rev., s. 44; C.S., s. 50; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑20‑4. Employment of appraisers.
A personal representative or collector may, but shall not be required to, employ qualified and disinterested appraisers to assist in ascertaining the fair market value as of the date of the decedent's death of any asset the value of which may be subject to reasonable doubt. Different persons may be employed to appraise different kinds of assets. The name and address of any appraiser shall be indicated in the inventory with the asset or assets he appraised. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 21.
Accounting.
§ 28A‑21‑1. Annual accounts.
Until the final account has been filed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑2, the personal representative or collector shall, for so long as any of the property of the estate remains in his control, custody or possession, file annually in the office of the clerk of superior court an inventory and account, under oath, of the amount of property received by him, or invested by him, and the manner and nature of such investment, and his receipts and disbursements for the past year. Such accounts shall be due by the fifteenth day of the fourth month after the close of the fiscal year selected by the personal representative or collector, and annually thereafter. The election of a fiscal year shall be made by the personal representative or collector upon filing of the first annual account. In no event may a personal representative or collector select a fiscal year‑end which is more than twelve months from the date of death of the decedent or, in the case of trust administration, the date of the opening of the trust. Any fiscal year selected may not be changed without the permission of the clerk of superior court.
The personal representative or collector shall produce vouchers for all payments or verified proof for payments in lieu of vouchers. The clerk of superior court may examine, under oath, such accounting party, or any other person, concerning the receipts, disbursements or any other matter relating to the estate. He must carefully review and audit such account and, if he approves the account, he must endorse his approval thereon, which shall be prima facie evidence of correctness, and cause the same to be recorded. (C.C.P., s. 478; 1871‑2, c. 46; Code, s. 1399; Rev., s. 99; C.S., s. 105; 1957, c. 783, s. 5; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1981, c. 955, s. 1; 1987, c. 783, s. 1; 1991, c. 485, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑21‑2. Final accounts.
(a) Unless the time for filing the final account has been extended by the clerk of superior court, the personal representative or collector must file the final account for settlement within one year after qualifying or within six months after receiving a State estate or inheritance tax release, whichever is later. If no estate or inheritance tax return was required to be filed for the estate, the personal representative or collector shall so certify in the final account filed with the clerk of superior court. Such certification shall list the amount and value of all of the decedent's property, and with respect to real estate, its particular location within or outside the State, including any property transferred by the decedent over which the decedent had retained any interest, or any property transferred within three years prior to the date of the decedent's death, and after being filed and accepted by the clerk of the superior court shall be prima facie evidence that such property is free of any State inheritance or State estate tax liability. The personal representative or collector shall produce vouchers for all payments or verified proof for all payments in lieu of vouchers. With the approval of the clerk of superior court, such account may be filed voluntarily at any time. In all cases, the accounting shall be reviewed, audited and recorded by the clerk of superior court in the manner prescribed in G.S. 28A‑21‑1.
(b) Except as provided in subsection (a), after the date specified in the general notice to creditors as provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1, if all of the debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent duly presented and legally owing have been paid in the case of a solvent estate or satisfied pro rata according to applicable statutes in the case of an insolvent estate, the personal representative or collector may file his final account to be reviewed, audited and recorded by the clerk of superior court. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed as limiting the right of the surviving spouse or minor children to file for allowances under G.S. 30‑15 through 30‑18 and the right of a surviving spouse to file for property rights under G.S. 29‑30. (C.C.P., s. 481; Code, s. 1402; Rev., s. 103; C.S., s. 109; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 637, s. 5; 1977, c. 446, s. 1; 1979, c. 801, s. 13; 1981, c. 955, s. 2; 1981 (Reg. Sess., 1982), c. 1221, s. 3; 1985, c. 82, s. 3; c. 656, s. 3.1; 1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 822, s. 3; 1989, c. 770, s. 9; 1999‑337, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑21‑2.1: Reserved for future codification purposes.
§ 28A‑21‑2.2. Final accounting by limited personal representative.
(a) Filing Requirement. – A limited personal representative appointed pursuant to Article 29 of this Chapter shall file a sworn affidavit or report listing all debts and other claims duly presented to the limited personal representative and providing proof that the debts and other claims were satisfied, compromised, or denied, and that the time for filing suit thereon has expired. The sworn affidavit or report shall be filed within 30 days of the later of the following:
(1) The date by which a claim must be presented as set forth in the general notice to creditors provided for in G.S. 28A‑14‑1.
(2) The date by which an action for recovery of a rejected claim must be commenced under G.S. 28A‑19‑6.
(b) Action by Clerk. – The affidavit or report shall be reviewed and recorded by the clerk of superior court. Following the review, the clerk of superior court shall take one of the following actions:
(1) Discharge the limited personal representative from office.
(2) Require the filing of any additional information or documents determined by the clerk to be necessary to the understanding of the affidavit or report.
(3) Order the full administration of the decedent's estate and appoint a personal representative. (2009‑444, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑21‑3. What accounts must contain.
Accounts filed with the clerk of superior court pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑1, signed and under oath, shall contain:
(1) The period which the account covers and whether it is an annual accounting or a final accounting;
(2) The amount and value of the property of the estate according to the inventory and appraisal or according to the next previous accounting, the amount of income and additional property received during the period being accounted for, and all gains from the sale of any property or otherwise;
(3) All payments, charges, losses, and distributions;
(4) The property on hand constituting the balance of the account, if any; and
(5) Such other facts and information determined by the clerk to be necessary to an understanding of the account. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑21‑3.1. Phase II tobacco grower and quota owner payments; list of Phase II distributees.
(a) The following definitions apply in this section:
(1) "National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust" means the trust established by tobacco companies to provide payments to tobacco growers and tobacco quota owners in 14 states for the purposes of ameliorating potential adverse economic consequences of likely reduction in demand, sales, and prices for tobacco as an agricultural product as a result of the Master Settlement Agreement incorporated in the consent decree entered in the action of State of North Carolina vs. Philip Morris, Incorporated, et al., 98 CVS 14377, in the General Court of Justice, Superior Court Division, Wake County, North Carolina.
(2) "Phase II payment" means an amount certified by the North Carolina Phase II Tobacco Certification Entity, Inc., to be paid pursuant to the trust agreement establishing the National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust.
(b) A personal representative or collector of the estate of a decedent who, during 1993 or any subsequent year, was a tobacco grower or a tobacco quota owner as defined in Section 4.01 of the trust agreement establishing the National Tobacco Grower Settlement Trust may file, along with a final account, a list of Phase II distributees for Phase II payments if all of the following conditions are met:
(1) There are no unsatisfied creditors.
(2) There are no unsatisfied general monetary bequests.
(3) All assets other than any potential Phase II payments have been distributed.
(c) A list of Phase II distributees, signed under oath, must contain the following information:
(1) The name and address of the personal representative or collector.
(2) The name and social security number of the decedent.
(3) The name and address, if known, of each devisee or heir entitled to receive Phase II payments and the percentage of Phase II payments to be received by each.
(d) The clerk of superior court must review the list of Phase II distributees to determine if the list of distributees and their shares of potential Phase II payments are in accordance with the will or, if there is no will, in accordance with the Intestate Succession Act. If the clerk accepts the list of Phase II distributees for filing, the clerk must endorse the clerk's approval thereon, which shall be prima facie evidence of correctness.
(e) Upon determination by the North Carolina Phase II Tobacco Certification Entity, Inc., that the estate of a decedent entitled to any Phase II payment covering a time period when the decedent was alive has been closed, the payment may be paid directly to those distributees and in those shares set forth on a list of Phase II distributees filed under this section without the estate's having to be reopened under G.S. 28A‑23‑5.
(f) The estate of a decedent who is entitled to any Phase II payment may be reopened, if necessary, in accordance with G.S. 28A‑23‑5 in order to file a list of Phase II distributees under this section.
(g) For purposes of this section, Phase II payments covering a time period when decedent was alive are deemed cash and shall not pass by virtue of any devise or inheritance of the decedent's real property. (2003‑295, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑21‑4. Clerk may compel account.
If any personal representative or collector fails to account as directed in G.S. 28A‑9‑3, 28A‑21‑1 or 28A‑21‑2 or renders an unsatisfactory account, the clerk of superior court shall, upon his own motion or upon the request of one or more creditors of the decedent or other interested party, promptly order such personal representative or collector to render a full satisfactory account within 20 days after service of the order. If, after due service of the order, the personal representative or collector does not on or before the return day of the order file such account, or obtain further time in which to file it, the clerk may remove him from office or may issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he files said account. (C.C.P., s. 479; Code, s. 1400; Rev., s. 100; C.S., s. 106; 1933, c. 99; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑21‑5. Vouchers presumptive evidence.
Vouchers, without other proof, are presumptive evidence of disbursement, unless impeached. If lost, the accounting party must, if required, make oath to that fact setting forth the manner of loss, and state the contents and purport of the voucher. (C.C.P., s. 480; Code, s. 1401; Rev., s. 101; C.S., s. 107; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 22.
Distribution.
§ 28A‑22‑1. Scheme of distribution; testate and intestate estates.
After the payment of costs of administration, taxes and other valid claims against the decedent's estate, the personal representative shall distribute the remaining assets of the estate in accordance with the terms of decedent's valid probated will or the provisions of Chapter 29 of the General Statutes or as otherwise lawfully authorized. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑2. Shares of after‑born and after‑adopted children.
The share of an after‑born or after‑adopted child, as provided by G.S. 29‑9 and 31‑5.5, shall be allotted to him out of any undevised real or personal property, or out of both, if there is enough such undevised property for that purpose. If there is no undevised real or personal property, or if there is not enough, then the whole of the child's share, or the deficiency, shall be made up from the devised real or personal property, or from both. The portion contributed by a devisee shall bear the same ratio to his devise as the after‑born or after‑adopted child's share bears to the net estate. (1868‑9, c. 113, ss. 108, 109; Code, ss. 1536, 1537; Rev., ss. 138, 139; C.S., ss. 141, 142; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑3. Special proceeding against unknown heirs of decedent before distribution of estate.
If there may be heirs, born or unborn, of the decedent, other than those known to the personal representative and whose names and residences are unknown, before distributing such estate the personal representative is authorized to institute a special proceeding before the clerk of superior court for the purpose of determining who are the heirs of the decedent. All unknown heirs of the decedent shall be made parties thereto and shall be served with summons by publication as provided by G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4. Upon such service being had, the court shall appoint some discreet person to act as guardian ad litem for said unknown heirs and summons shall issue as to such guardian ad litem. Said guardian ad litem shall file answer on behalf of said unknown heirs and he may be paid for his services such sum as the court may fix, to be paid as other costs out of the estate. Upon the filing of the answer by said guardian ad litem all such unknown heirs shall be before the court for the purposes of the proceeding to the same extent as if each had been personally served with summons. Any judgment entered by the court in such proceeding shall be as binding upon said unknown heirs as if they were personally before the court and any payment or distribution made by the personal representative under orders of the court shall have the effect of fully discharging such personal representative and any sureties on his official bond to the full extent of such payment or distribution as ordered. (1957, c. 1248; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑4. Distribution to nonresident trustee only upon appointment of process agent.
(a) No assets of the estate of a decedent subject to administration in this State shall be delivered or transferred to a trustee of a testamentary trust or an inter vivos trust who is a nonresident of this State who has not appointed a resident agent for the service of civil process for actions or proceedings arising out of the administration of the trust with regard to such property.
(b) If property is delivered or transferred to a trustee in violation of this section, process may be served outside this State or by publication, as provided by G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4, and the courts of this State shall have the same jurisdiction over the trustee as might have been obtained by service upon a properly appointed process agent. The provisions of this section with regard to jurisdiction shall be in addition to other means of obtaining jurisdiction permissible under the laws of this State. (1967, c. 947; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑5. Distribution of assets in kind in satisfaction of bequests and transfers in trust.
(a) Subject to the provisions of subsection (b) of this section, whenever under any will or trust indenture the executor, trustee or other fiduciary is required to, or has an option to, satisfy a bequest or transfer in trust by a transfer of assets of the estate or trust in kind at the values as finally determined for federal estate tax purposes, the executor, trustee or other fiduciary shall, in the absence of contrary provisions in such will or trust indenture, be required to satisfy such bequest or transfer by the distribution of assets fairly representative of the appreciation or depreciation in the value of all property available for distribution in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer.
(b) The provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall not apply unless either:
(1) The decedent's surviving spouse is the beneficiary of the bequest or trust transfer described in subsection (a) of this section or of the residue of the estate or trust; or
(2) Any "skip person", as that term is defined in Chapter 13 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, is or may be a current or future beneficiary of the bequest or trust transfer described in subsection (a) of this section or of the residue of the estate or trust, and the value of the decedent's gross estate for federal tax purposes exceeds the value of the decedent's unused generation‑skipping tax exemption available under Chapter 13 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. (1965, c. 764, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1995, c. 235, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑22‑6. Agreements with taxing authorities to secure benefit of federal marital deduction.
The executor, trustee, or other fiduciary having discretionary powers under a will or trust indenture with respect to the selection of assets to be distributed in satisfaction of a bequest or transfer in trust to or for the benefit of the surviving spouse of a decedent shall be authorized to enter into agreements with the Commissioner of Internal Revenue of the United States of America, and other taxing authorities, requiring the fiduciary to exercise the fiduciary's discretion so that cash and other properties distributed in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer in trust will be fairly representative of the net appreciation or depreciation in value on the date, or dates, of distribution of all property then available for distribution in satisfaction of such bequest or transfer in trust. Any such fiduciary shall be authorized to enter into any other agreement not in conflict with the express terms of the will or trust indenture that may be necessary or advisable in order to secure for federal estate tax purposes the appropriate marital deduction available under the Internal Revenue Laws of the United States of America and to do and perform all acts incident to such purpose. (1965, c. 744; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑7. Distribution to parent or guardian of a minor.
(a) If a devise or legacy of personal property to a person under the age of 18 has a total value of less than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500), and the devisee or legatee is residing in the same household with a parent or a guardian appointed prior to the decedent's death, the personal representative may distribute to the parent or guardian the devise or legacy. However, such distribution shall only be made with the prior approval of the clerk of court who issued the letters testamentary or of administration.
(b) If such distribution has been made the parent or guardian shall use the property solely for the education, maintenance and support of the devisee or legatee. However, the parent or guardian shall not be required to file an accounting with the clerk of court or to the personal representative, nor shall such distribution be cause for a delay in the filing of the personal representative's final account under the provisions of Article 21 of this Chapter.
(c) This section establishes a procedure that is separate from the provisions of G.S. 33‑69.1 and it is not the intention of this section to repeal in whole or in part the provisions of G.S. 33‑69.1.
(d) This section may also be applied to several devises or legacies of personal property to a single devisee or legatee having a combined total value of less than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500). (1975, c. 813, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑22‑8. Executor or trustee; discretion over distributions.
Unless otherwise restricted by the terms of the will or trust, an executor or trustee shall have absolute discretion to make distributions in cash or in specific property, real or personal, or an undivided interest therein or partly in cash or partly in such property, and to do so without regard to the income tax basis for federal tax purposes of specific property allocated to any beneficiary. (1977, c. 740.)
§ 28A‑22‑9. Distribution to known but unlocated devisees or heirs.
(a) If there are known but unlocated devisees or heirs of property held by the personal representative, the personal representative may deliver the share of such devisee or heir to the clerk of superior court immediately prior to filing of the final account. If the devisee or heir is located after the final account has been filed, he may present a claim for the share to the clerk. If the clerk determines that the claimant is entitled to the share, he shall deliver the share to the devisee or claimant. If the clerk denies the claim, the claimant may take an appeal as in a special proceeding.
(b) The clerk shall hold the share without liability for profit or interest. If no claim has been presented within a period of one year after the filing of the final account, the clerk shall deliver the share to the State Treasurer as abandoned property.
(c) The clerk shall not be required to publish any notice to such devisee or heir and shall not be required to report such share to the State Treasurer. If the devisee or heir is located, the clerk shall inform the devisee or heir that he is entitled to file a claim with the State Treasurer for the share under the provisions of G.S. 116B‑67. (1979, 2nd Sess., c. 1311, s. 2; 2002‑62, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑22‑10. Distribution of assets of inoperative trust.
When the facts at the time of distribution of property to a trust are such that the trust would be inoperative under the terms of the instrument creating the trust for any reason, including the death of a beneficiary, renunciation by a beneficiary, the exercise of a right to withdraw the property by a beneficiary, or the attainment of a stipulated age by a beneficiary, the personal representative or the trustee authorized or required to make the distribution of that property to the trust may distribute the property directly to the person or persons entitled to it under the terms of the instrument creating the trust without the interposition of the establishment of the trust. If only a portion of the trust would be inoperative, the property distributable to that portion of the trust may be distributed directly to the person or persons entitled to the property under the terms of the instrument creating the trust. (2001‑413, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑22‑11. Agreements with heirs.
Any agreement by an heir, unknown or known but unlocated, the primary purpose of which is to locate or recover, or assist in the recovery of, a share in a decedent's estate shall be subject to the provisions of G.S. 116B‑78. (2009‑312, s. 3.)
Article 23.
Settlement.
§ 28A‑23‑1. Settlement after final account filed.
When the personal representative or collector has paid or otherwise satisfied or provided for all claims against the estate, has distributed the remainder of the estate pursuant to G.S. 28A‑22‑1 and has filed his final account for settlement pursuant to G.S. 28A‑21‑2, if the clerk of superior court, after review of the personal representative's or collector's final account, approves the same, he shall enter an order discharging the personal representative or collector from further liability. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 446, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑23‑2. Payment into court of fund due minor.
When any personal representative or collector holds property due a minor without a guardian and desires to file his petition for settlement, he may deliver the property to the clerk of superior court who shall invest upon interest or otherwise manage said property for the use of the minor or the clerk may proceed to appoint a guardian for the minor pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 35A of the General Statutes and then may deliver the property of the minor to the guardian. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 97; Code, s. 1526; 1893, c. 317; Rev., s. 151; C.S., s. 153; 1965, c. 815, s. 3; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.; 1987, c. 550, s. 17.)
§ 28A‑23‑3. Commissions allowed personal representatives; representatives guilty of misconduct or default.
(a) Personal representatives, collectors or public administrators shall be entitled to commissions to be fixed in the discretion of the clerk of superior court not to exceed five percent (5%) upon the amounts of receipts, including the value of all personal property when received, and upon the expenditures made in accordance with law. In determining the maximum commissions allowable under this subsection, the clerk of superior court may take into consideration fees paid by the estate for professional services performed in the ordinary course of administering the estate, including services performed by attorneys and accountants. However, the clerk is not required to reduce the maximum commissions allowed by the aggregate fees paid to professionals on a dollar‑for‑dollar basis.
The commissions shall be charged as a part of the costs of administration and, upon allowance, may be retained out of the assets of the estate against creditors and all other persons claiming an interest in the estate. If the gross value of an estate is two thousand dollars ($2,000) or less, the clerk of superior court may fix the commission to be received by the personal representative, collector or public administrator in an amount the clerk of superior court, in the clerk's discretion, deems just and adequate.
(b) In determining the amount of the commissions, both upon personal property received and upon expenditures made, the clerk of superior court shall consider the time, responsibility, trouble and skill involved in the management of the estate. Where real property is sold to pay debts or legacies, the commission shall be computed only on the proceeds actually applied in the payment of debts or legacies.
(c) The clerk of superior court may allow commissions from time to time during the course of the administration, but the total commissions allowed shall be determined on final settlement of the estate and shall not exceed the limit fixed in this section.
(d) Nothing in this section shall be construed to:
(1) Prevent the clerk of the superior court from allowing reasonable sums for necessary charges and disbursements incurred in the management of the estate.
(2) Allow commissions on distribution of the shares of heirs or on distribution of shares of devisees.
(3) Abridge the right of any party interested in the administration of a decedent's estate to appeal an order of the clerk of superior court to a judge of superior court.
(e) No personal representative, collector or public administrator, who has been guilty of default or misconduct in the due execution of his or her office resulting in the revocation of his or her appointment of the personal representative, collector, or public administrator under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑9‑1, shall be entitled to any commission under the provisions of this section.
(f) For the purpose of computing commissions whenever any portion of the dividends, interest, rents or other amounts payable to a personal representative, collector or public administrator is required by any law of the United States or other governmental unit to be withheld for income tax purposes by the person, corporation, organization or governmental unit paying the same, the amount withheld shall be deemed to have been received and expended.
(g) Subsection (a) of this section does not apply if the testator's will specifies a stipulated amount or method or standard for determining the compensation for the services rendered by the personal representative, including a provision in the will that the compensation of the personal representative is to be determined by applying the personal representative's regularly adopted schedule of compensation in effect at the time of performance of those services. Subsection (a) of this section also shall not apply if the testator's will provides that the personal representative is to receive "reasonable compensation" for those services or similar language to that effect if the personal representative and the beneficiaries whose shares would be charged with the payment of the personal representative's compensation consent in writing to the specific amount that constitutes reasonable compensation.
(h) Subsection (a) of this section shall apply if the testator's will provides that compensation of the personal representative shall be the amount "as provided by law," the "maximum amount provided by law," or other similar language. (1868‑9, c. 113, s. 95; 1869‑70, c. 189; Code, s. 1524; Rev., s. 149; C.S., s. 157; 1941, c. 124; 1953, c. 855; 1959, c. 662; c. 879, s. 8; 1961, cc. 362, 575; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 814, s. 2; 2005‑388, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑23‑4. Counsel fees allowable to attorneys serving as representatives.
The clerk of superior court, in his discretion, is authorized and empowered to allow counsel fees to an attorney serving as a personal representative, collector or public administrator (in addition to the commissions allowed him as such representative, collector or public administrator) where such attorney in behalf of the estate he represents renders professional services, as an attorney, which are beyond the ordinary routine of administration and of a type which would reasonably justify the retention of legal counsel by any such representative, collector or public administrator not himself licensed to practice law. (1957, c. 375; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1977, c. 814, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑23‑5. Reopening administration.
If, after an estate has been settled and the personal representative discharged, other property of the estate shall be discovered, or if it shall appear that any necessary act remains unperformed on the part of the personal representative, or for any other proper cause, the clerk of superior court, upon the petition of any person interested in the estate and without notice or upon such notice as he may direct, may order that said estate be reopened. He may reappoint the personal representative or appoint another personal representative to administer such property or perform such acts as may be deemed necessary. Unless the clerk of superior court shall otherwise order, the provisions of this Chapter as to an original administration shall apply to the proceedings had in the reopened administration; but no claim which is already barred can be asserted in the reopened administration. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 24.
120‑Hour Survivorship Requirement; Revised Simultaneous Death Act.
§ 28A‑24‑1. Definitions.
In this Article:
(1) "Co‑owners with right of survivorship" includes joint tenants in a joint tenancy with right of survivorship, tenants by the entireties, and other co‑owners of property or accounts held under circumstances that entitle one or more to the whole of the property or account on the death of the other or others.
(2) "Governing instrument" means a deed, will, trust, insurance or annuity policy, account with a POD designation, pension, profit sharing, retirement, or similar benefit plan, instrument creating or exercising a power of appointment or a power of attorney, or a dispositive, appointive, or nominative instrument of any similar type.
(3) "Payor" means a trustee, insurer, business entity, employer, government, governmental agency or subdivision, or any other person authorized or obligated by law or a governing instrument to make payments. (1947, c. 1016, s. 1; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑2. Requirement of survival by 120 hours.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in this Article, where the title to property, the devolution of property, the right to elect an interest in property, or any other right or benefit depends upon an individual's survivorship of the death of another individual, an individual who is not established by clear and convincing evidence to have survived the other individual by at least 120 hours is deemed to have predeceased the other individual.
(b) If the language of the governing instrument disposes of property in such a way that two or more beneficiaries are designated to take alternatively by reason of surviving each other and it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that any such beneficiary has survived any other such beneficiary by at least 120 hours, the property shall be divided into as many equal shares as there are alternative beneficiaries, and these shares shall be distributed respectively to each such beneficiary's estate.
(c) If the language of the governing instrument disposes of property in such a way that it is to be distributed to the member or members of a class who survived an individual, each member of the class will be deemed to have survived that individual by at least 120 hours unless it is established by clear and convincing evidence that the individual survived the class member or members by at least 120 hours. (1947, c. 1016, s. 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑3. Co‑owners with right of survivorship; requirement of survival by 120 hours.
Except as otherwise provided in this Article, (i) if it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that one of two co‑owners with right of survivorship survived the other co‑owner by at least 120 hours, one‑half of the property passes as if one had survived by at least 120 hours and one‑half as if the other had survived by at least 120 hours and (ii) if there are more than two co‑owners with right of survivorship and it is not established by clear and convincing evidence that at least one of them survived the others by at least 120 hours, the property passes to the estates of each of the co‑owners in the proportion that one bears to the whole number of co‑owners. (1947, c. 1016, s. 3; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑4. Survival of an event; 120‑hour period not applicable.
For purposes of a governing instrument that requires survival of an event, other than the death of another individual, the 120‑hour survivorship requirement of this Article does not apply. (1947, c. 1016, s. 4; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑5. Victim deemed to survive slayer.
Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Article, solely for the purpose of determining whether the victim is entitled to any right or benefit that depends on surviving the death of a slayer under G.S. 31A‑3, the slayer is deemed to have predeceased the victim and the victim is deemed to have survived the slayer by at least 120 hours (or any greater survival period required of the victim under the slayer's will or other governing instrument) unless it is established by clear and convincing evidence that the slayer survived the victim by at least 120 hours. (1947, c. 1016, s. 6; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑6. Exceptions to the 120‑hour survival requirement.
Survival by 120 hours is not required if any of the following apply:
(1) The governing instrument contains language dealing explicitly with simultaneous deaths or deaths in a common disaster and the language is operable under the facts of the case.
(2) The governing instrument expressly indicates that an individual is not required to survive the death of another individual by any specified period or expressly requires the individual to survive another individual for a specified period; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(3) The imposition of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would cause a nonvested property interest or a power of appointment to fail to qualify for validity under G.S. 41‑15; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(4) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival to multiple governing instruments would result in an unintended failure or duplication of a disposition; but survival must be established by clear and convincing evidence.
(5) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would deprive an individual or the estate of an individual of an otherwise available tax exemption, deduction or credit, expressly including the marital deduction, resulting in the imposition of a tax upon a donor or testator or other person (or their estate) as the transferor of any property. "Tax" includes any federal or State gift, estate or inheritance tax.
(6) The application of a 120‑hour requirement of survival would result in an escheat. (1947, c. 1016, s. 7; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑7. Evidence of death or status.
For purposes of this Article, the following rules of evidence apply relating to the determination of death and status of a beneficiary subject to a requirement of survivorship and of the person the beneficiary must survive:
(1) Death occurs when an individual is determined to be dead pursuant to G.S. 90‑323 or Chapter 28C of the General Statutes.
(2) A certified or authenticated copy of a death certificate purporting to be issued by an official or agency in the place where the death purportedly occurred is prima facie evidence of the fact, place, date, and time of death and the identity of the decedent. In the absence of evidence disputing the death certificate, that certificate shall be conclusive evidence of the fact, place, date, and time of death and the identity of the decedent.
(3) A certified or authenticated copy of any record or report of a governmental agency, domestic or foreign, that an individual is missing, detained, dead, or alive is prima facie evidence of the status and of the dates, circumstances, and places disclosed by the record or report. The record or report is conclusive evidence of the status and of the dates, circumstances, and places disclosed by the record or report unless there is evidence to the contrary.
(4) In the absence of prima facie evidence of death under subdivision (2) or (3) of this section, the fact of death may be established by clear and convincing evidence, including circumstantial evidence. (1947, c. 1016, s. 8; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 2007‑132, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑24‑8. Protection of payors, bona fide purchasers, and other third parties; personal liability of recipient.
(a) A payor or other third party is not liable for having made a payment or transferred an item of property or any other benefit to a person designated in a governing instrument who, under this Article, is not entitled to the payment or item of property, or for having taken any other action in good faith reliance on the person's apparent entitlement under the terms of the governing instrument, before the payor or other third party received written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article. A payor or other third party is liable for a payment made or other action taken after the payor or other third party received written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article.
Written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article must be mailed to the payor's or other third party's main office or home by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or served upon the payor or other third party in the same manner as a summons in a civil action. Upon receipt of written notice of a claimed lack of entitlement under this Article, a payor or other third party may pay any amount owed or transfer or deposit any item of property other than tangible personal property held by it to or with the clerk of the superior court having jurisdiction of the probate proceedings relating to the decedent's estate, or if no proceedings have been commenced, to or with the clerk of the superior court having jurisdiction of probate proceedings relating to decedents' estates located in the county of the decedent's residence. The clerk shall hold the funds or item of property and, upon the clerk's determination under this Article, shall order disbursement in accordance with the determination. Payments, transfers, or deposits made to or with the clerk discharge the payor or other third party from all claims for the value of amounts paid to or items of property transferred to or deposited with the clerk.
(b) A person who purchases property for value and without notice, or who received a payment or other item of property in partial or full satisfaction of a legally enforceable obligation, is neither obligated under this Article to return the payment, item of property, or benefit, nor liable under this Article for the amount of the payment or the value of the item of property or benefit. But a person who, not for value, receives a payment, item of property, or any other benefit to which the person is not entitled under this Article is obligated to return the payment, item of property, or benefit, or is personally liable for the amount of the payment or the value of the item of property or benefit, to the person who is entitled to it under this Article. (2007‑132, s. 1.)
Article 25.
Small Estates.
§ 28A‑25‑1. Collection of property by affidavit when decedent dies intestate.
(a) When a decedent dies intestate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value, at any time after 30 days from the date of death, any person indebted to the decedent or having possession of tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the decedent shall make payment of the indebtedness or deliver the tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action to a person claiming to be the public administrator appointed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑1, or an heir or creditor of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, upon being presented a certified copy of an affidavit filed in accordance with subsection (b) and made by or on behalf of the heir or creditor or the public administrator stating:
(1) The name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the public administrator or an heir or creditor of the decedent;
(2) The name of the decedent and his residence at time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) That 30 days have elapsed since the death of the decedent;
(5) That the value of all the personal property owned by the estate of the decedent, less liens and encumbrances thereon, does not exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000);
(6) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in any jurisdiction;
(7) The names and addresses of those persons who are entitled, under the provisions of the Intestate Succession Act, to the personal property of the decedent and their relationship, if any, to the decedent; and
(8) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death.
In those cases in which the affiant is the surviving spouse and sole heir of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the property described in this subsection that may be collected pursuant to this section may exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value but shall not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000) in value. In such cases, the affidavit shall state: (i) the name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse and is entitled, under the provisions of the Intestate Succession Act, to all of the property of the decedent; (ii) that the value of all of the personal property owned by the estate of the decedent, less liens and encumbrances thereon, does not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000); and (iii) the information required under subdivisions (2), (3), (4), (6), and (8) of this subsection.
(b) Prior to the recovery of any assets of the decedent, a copy of the affidavit described in subsection (a) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death. The affidavit shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307, shall be indexed in the index to estates, and a copy thereof shall be mailed by the clerk to the persons shown in the affidavit as entitled to the personal property.
(c) The presentation of an affidavit as provided in subsection (a) shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the affiant or his designee of the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or checking account in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or share certificate in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of a decedent owner; or any other property or contract right owned by decedent at the time of his death. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 9; 1983, c. 65, s. 1; c. 713, s. 21; 1985, c. 651, s. 1; 1989, c. 407, s. 1; 1995, c. 262, s. 1; 2009‑175, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑25‑1.1. Collection of property by affidavit when decedent dies testate.
(a) When a decedent dies testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value, at any time after 30 days from the date of death, any person indebted to the decedent or having possession of tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the decedent shall make payment of the indebtedness or deliver the tangible personal property or an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action to a person claiming to be the public administrator appointed pursuant to G.S. 28A‑12‑1, a person named or designated as executor in the will, devisee, heir or creditor, of the decedent, not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, upon being presented a certified copy of an affidavit filed in accordance with subsection (b) and made by or on behalf of the heir, the person named or designated as executor in the will of the decedent, the creditor, the public administrator, or the devisee, stating:
(1) The name and address of the affiant and the fact that he is the public administrator, a person named or designated as executor in the will, devisee, heir or creditor, of the decedent;
(2) The name of the decedent and his residence at time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) That 30 days have elapsed since the death of the decedent;
(5) That the decedent died testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value;
(6) That the decedent's will has been admitted to probate in the court of the proper county and a duly certified copy of the will has been recorded in each county in which is located any real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death;
(7) That a certified copy of the decedent's will is attached to the affidavit;
(8) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in any jurisdiction;
(9) The names and addresses of those persons who are entitled, under the provisions of the will, or if applicable, of the Intestate Succession Act, to the property of the decedent; and their relationship, if any, to the decedent; and
(10) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned by the decedent at the time of his death.
In those cases in which the affiant is the surviving spouse, is entitled to all of the property of the decedent, and is not disqualified under G.S. 28A‑4‑2, the property described in this subsection that may be collected pursuant to this section may exceed twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in value but shall not exceed thirty thousand dollars ($30,000) in value. In such cases, the affidavit shall state: (i) the name and address of the affiant and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse and is entitled, under the provisions of the decedent's will, or if applicable, of the Intestate Succession Act, to all of the property of the decedent; (ii) that the decedent died testate leaving personal property, less liens and encumbrances thereon, not exceeding thirty thousand dollars ($30,000); and (iii) the information required under subdivisions (2), (3), (4), (6), (7), (8), and (10) of this subsection.
(b) Prior to the recovery of any assets of the decedent, a copy of the affidavit described in subsection (a) shall be filed in the office of the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent had his domicile at the time of his death. The affidavit shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307, shall be indexed in the index to estates, and a copy shall be mailed by the clerk to the persons shown in the affidavit as entitled to the property.
(c) The presentation of an affidavit as provided in subsection (a) shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the affiant or his designee of the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or checking account in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights of a savings account or share certificate in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of a decedent owner; or any other property or contract right owned by decedent at the time of his death. (1985, c. 651, s. 2; 1987, c. 670, s. 1; 1989, c. 407, s. 2; 1995, c. 262, s. 2; 2009‑175, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑25‑2. Effect of affidavit.
The person paying, delivering, transferring or issuing personal property or the evidence thereof pursuant to an affidavit meeting the requirements of G.S. 28A‑25‑1(a) or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1(a) is discharged and released to the same extent as if he dealt with a duly qualified personal representative of the decedent. He is not required to see to the application of the personal property or evidence thereof or to inquire into the truth of any statement in the affidavit. If any person to whom an affidavit is delivered refuses to pay, deliver, transfer, or issue any personal property or evidence thereof, it may be recovered or its payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance compelled upon proof of their right in an action brought for that purpose by or on behalf of the persons entitled thereto. The court costs and attorney's fee incident to the action shall be taxed against the person whose refusal to comply with the provisions of G.S. 28A‑25‑1(a) or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1(a) made the action necessary. The heir or creditor to whom payment, delivery, transfer or issuance is made is answerable and accountable therefor to any duly qualified personal representative or collector of the decedent's estate or to any other person having an interest in the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1985, c. 651, s. 3; 1987, c. 670, s. 2.)
§ 28A‑25‑3. Disbursement and distribution of property collected by affidavit.
(a) If there has been no personal representative or collector appointed by the clerk of superior court, the affiant who has collected personal property of the decedent by affidavit pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1 shall:
(1) Disburse and distribute the same in the following order:
a. To the payment of the surviving spouse's year's allowance and the children's year's allowance assigned in accordance with G.S. 30‑15 through G.S. 30‑33;
b. To the payment of the debts and claims against the estate of the decedent in the order of priority set forth in G.S. 28A‑19‑6, or to the reimbursement of any person who has already made payment thereof;
c. To the distribution of the remainder of the personal property to the persons entitled thereto under the provisions of the will or of the Intestate Succession Act; and
(2) File an affidavit with the clerk of superior court that he has collected the personal property of the decedent and the manner in which he has disbursed and distributed the same. This final affidavit shall be filed within 90 days of the date of filing of the qualifying affidavit provided for in G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1. If the affiant cannot file the final affidavit within 90 days, he shall file a report with the clerk within that time period stating his reasons. Upon determining that the affiant has good reason not to file the final affidavit within 90 days, the clerk may extend the time for filing up to one year from the date of filing the qualifying affidavit.
(b) Nothing in this section shall be construed as changing the rule of G.S. 28A‑15‑1 and G.S. 28A‑15‑5 rendering both real and personal property, without preference or priority, available for the discharge of debts and other claims against the estate of the decedent. If it appears that it may be in the best interest of the estate to sell, lease, or mortgage any real property to obtain money for the payment of debts or other claims against the decedent's estate, the affiant shall petition the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative to conclude the administration of the decedent's estate pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑5. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1983, c. 711, s. 1; 1985, c. 651, s. 4; 1987, c. 670, s. 3; 1989, c. 407, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑25‑4. Clerk may compel compliance.
If any affiant who has collected personal property of the decedent by affidavit pursuant to G.S. 28A‑25‑1 or G.S. 28A‑25‑1.1 shall fail to make distribution or file affidavit as required by G.S. 28A‑25‑3, the clerk of superior court may, upon his own motion or at the request of any interested person, issue an attachment against him for a contempt and commit him until he makes proper distribution and files the affidavit. In addition to or in lieu of filing this attachment, the clerk may require the affiant to post a bond conditioned as provided in G.S. 28A‑8‑2. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1983, c. 711, s. 2; 1985, c. 651, s. 5; 1987, c. 670, s. 4; 1989, c. 407, s. 4.)
§ 28A‑25‑5. Subsequently appointed personal representative or collector.
Nothing in this Article shall preclude any interested person, including the affiant, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative or collector to conclude the administration of the decedent's estate. If such is done, the affiant who has been collecting personal property by affidavit shall cease to do so, shall deliver all assets in his possession to the personal representative, and shall render a proper accounting to the personal representative or collector. A copy of the accounting shall also be filed with the clerk having jurisdiction over the personal representative or collector. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 10; 1985, c. 651, s. 6; 1987, c. 670, s. 5.)
§ 28A‑25‑6. Payment to clerk of money owed decedent.
(a) As an alternative to the small estate settlement procedures of this Article, any person indebted to a decedent may satisfy such indebtedness by paying the amount of the debt to the clerk of the superior court of the county of the domicile of the decedent:
(1) If no administrator has been appointed, and
(2) If the amount owed by such person does not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000), and
(3) If the sum tendered to the clerk would not make the aggregate sum which has come into the clerk's hands belonging to the decedent exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).
(b) Such payments may not be made to the clerk if the total amount paid or tendered with respect to any one decedent would exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000), even though disbursements have been made so that the aggregate amount in the clerk's hands at any one time would not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).
(c) If the sum tendered pursuant to this section would make the aggregate sum coming into the clerk's hands with respect to any one decedent exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000) the clerk shall appoint an administrator, or the sum may be administered under the preceding sections of this Article.
(d) If it appears to the clerk after making a preliminary survey that disbursements pursuant to this section would not exhaust funds received pursuant to this section, he may, in his discretion, appoint an administrator, or the funds may be administered under the preceding sections of this Article.
(e) The receipt from the clerk of the superior court of a payment purporting to be made pursuant to this section is a full release to the debtor for the payment so made.
(f) If no administrator has been appointed, the clerk of superior court shall disburse the money received under this section for the following purposes and in the following order:
(1) To pay the surviving spouse's year's allowance and children's year's allowance assigned in accordance with law;
(2), (3) Repealed by Session Laws 1981, c. 383, s. 3.
(4) All other claims shall be disbursed according to the order set out in G.S. 28A‑19‑6.
Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this subsection, the clerk shall pay, out of funds provided the deceased pursuant to G.S. 111‑18 and Part 3 of Article 2 of Chapter 108A of the General Statutes of North Carolina, any lawful claims for care provided by an adult care home to the deceased, incurred not more than 90 days prior to his death. After the death of a spouse who died intestate and after the disbursements have been made in accordance with this subsection, the balance in the clerk's hands belonging to the estate of the decedent shall be paid to the surviving spouse, and if there is no surviving spouse, the clerk shall pay it to the heirs in proportion to their respective interests.
(g) The clerk shall not be required to publish notice to creditors.
(h) Whenever an administrator is appointed after a clerk of superior court has received any money pursuant to this section, the clerk shall pay to the administrator all funds which have not been disbursed. The clerk shall receive no commissions for payments made to the administrator, and the administrator shall receive no commissions for receiving such payments. (1921, c. 93; Ex. Sess. 1921, c. 65; C.S., s. 65(a); Ex. Sess. 1924, cc. 15, 58; 1927, c. 7; 1929, cc. 63, 71, 121; 1931, c. 21; 1933, cc. 16, 94; 1935, cc. 69, 96, 367; 1937, cc. 13, 31, 55, 121, 336, 377; 1939, cc. 383, 384; 1941, c. 176; 1943, cc. 24, 114, 138, 560; 1945, cc. 152, 178, 555; 1947, cc. 203, 237; 1949, cc. 17, 81, 691, 762; 1951, c. 380, s. 1; 1955, c. 1246, ss. 103; 1957, c. 491; 1959, c. 795, ss. 1‑4; 1965, c. 576, s. 1; 1973, c. 23; c. 1329, s. 1; 1975, c. 344; 1979, c. 163; c. 762, s. 1; 1981, c. 383, s. 3; 1983, c. 65, s. 2; 1987, c. 282, s. 6; 1989 (Reg. Sess., 1990), c. 1015, s. 1; 1995, c. 535, s. 2.)
Article 26.
Foreign Personal Representatives and Ancillary Administration.
§ 28A‑26‑1. Domiciliary and ancillary probate and administration.
The domiciliary, or original, administration of the estates of all decedents domiciled in North Carolina at the time of death shall be under the jurisdiction of this State and of a proper clerk of superior court in this State, and the original probate of all wills of such persons shall be in this State. Any administration of the estate and any probate of a will of such decedents outside North Carolina shall be ancillary only. All assets, except real estate (but including proceeds from the sale of real estate), subject to ancillary administration in a jurisdiction outside North Carolina shall, to the extent such assets are not necessary for the requirements of such ancillary administration, be transferred and delivered by the ancillary personal representative to the duly qualified personal representative in this State for administration and distribution by the domiciliary personal representative, and the domiciliary personal representative in this State shall have the duty of collecting all such assets from the ancillary personal representative. The receipt of the domiciliary personal representative shall fully acquit the ancillary personal representative with respect to the assets covered thereby. The domiciliary personal representative in North Carolina shall have the exclusive right and duty to pay all federal and North Carolina taxes owed by the estate of such decedent and to make proper distribution of all assets including those collected from the ancillary personal representative. (1963, c. 634; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑2. Payment of debt and delivery of property to domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent without ancillary administration in this State.
(a) At any time after the expiration of 60 days from the death of a nonresident decedent, any resident of this State indebted to the estate of the nonresident decedent or having possession or control of personal property, or of an instrument evidencing a debt, obligation, stock or chose in action belonging to the estate of the nonresident decedent may pay the debt or deliver the personal property, or the instrument evidencing the debt, obligation, stock or chose in action, to the domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent upon being presented with a certified or exemplified copy of his letters of appointment and an affidavit made by or on behalf of the domiciliary personal representative stating:
(1) The date of the death of the nonresident decedent;
(2) That to the best of his knowledge no administration, or application or petition therefor, is pending in this State;
(3) That the domiciliary personal representative is entitled to payment or delivery.
(b) Payment or delivery made in good faith on the basis of the proof of appointment as domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent and an affidavit meeting the requirements of subsection (a) constitutes a release to the same extent as if payment or delivery had been made to an ancillary personal representative.
(c) Payment or delivery under this section shall not be made if a resident creditor of the nonresident decedent has, by registered or certified mail, notified the resident debtor of the nonresident decedent or the resident having possession of the personal property belonging to the nonresident decedent that the debt should not be paid nor the property delivered to the domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent. If no ancillary administrator qualifies within 90 days from the date of the notice, however, the resident debtor may pay the debt or deliver the property directly to the nonresident domiciliary personal representative as set forth in subsection (a) of this section. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 300, s. 11.)
§ 28A‑26‑3. Ancillary administration.
(a) Any domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent upon the filing of a certified or exemplified copy of letters of appointment with the clerk of superior court who has venue under G.S. 28A‑3‑1 may be granted ancillary letters in this State notwithstanding that the domiciliary personal representative is a nonresident of this State or is a foreign corporation. If the domiciliary personal representative is a foreign corporation, it need not qualify under any other law of this State to authorize it to act as ancillary personal representative in the particular estate. If application is made for the issuance of ancillary letters to the domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court shall give preference in appointment to the domiciliary personal representative unless the decedent shall have otherwise directed in a will.
(b) If, within 90 days after the death of the nonresident, or within 60 days after issue of domiciliary letters, should that be a shorter period, no application for ancillary letters has been made by a domiciliary personal representative, any person who could apply for issue of letters had the decedent been a resident may apply for issue of ancillary letters.
If it is known that there is a duly qualified domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court shall send notice of such application, by registered mail, to that personal representative and to the appointing court. Such notice shall include a statement that, within 14 days after its mailing, the domiciliary personal representative may apply for the issue of ancillary letters with the preference specified in subsection (a) of this section; and that his failure to do so will be deemed a waiver, with the result that letters will be issued to another. Upon such failure, the clerk of superior court may issue ancillary letters in accordance with the provisions of Article 4 of this Chapter.
If the applicant and the clerk of superior court have no knowledge of the existence of a domiciliary personal representative, the clerk of superior court may proceed to issue ancillary letters. Subsequently, upon it becoming known that a domiciliary personal representative has been appointed, whether such appointment occurred before or after the issue of ancillary letters, the clerk of superior court shall notify the domiciliary personal representative, by registered mail, of the action taken by the clerk of superior court and the state of the ancillary administration. Such notice shall include a statement that at any time prior to approval of the ancillary personal representative's final account the domiciliary personal representative may appear in the proceedings for any purpose he may deem advisable; and that he may apply to be substituted as ancillary personal representative, but that such request will not be granted unless the clerk of superior court finds that such action will be for the best interests of North Carolina administration of the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑4. Bonds.
(a) Subject to the exception in subsection (b), any personal representative, including a domiciliary personal representative, who is granted ancillary letters of administration in this State must satisfy the bond requirements prescribed in Article 8 of this Chapter.
(b) Where a citizen or subject of a foreign country, or of any other state or territory of the United States, by will sufficient according to the laws of this State, and duly probated and recorded in the proper county, devises to his executor, with power to sell and convey, real property situated in this State in trust for a person named in the will, the power being vested in the executor as such trustee, the executor may execute the power without giving bond in this State. (1911, c. 176; C.S., s. 37; Ex. Sess. 1920, c. 86; 1945, c. 652; 1957, c. 320; 1969, c. 1067, ss. 1, 2; 1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑5. Authority of domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent.
The domiciliary personal representative of the nonresident decedent after qualifying as ancillary personal representative in this State is authorized to administer the North Carolina estate of the nonresident decedent in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑6. Jurisdiction.
(a) A domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent may invoke the jurisdiction of the courts of this State after qualifying as ancillary personal representative in this State except that he may invoke such jurisdiction prior to qualification for the purpose of appealing from a decision of the clerk of superior court regarding a question of qualification.
(b) A domiciliary personal representative of a nonresident decedent submits to the jurisdiction of the courts of this State:
(1) As provided in G.S. 1‑75.4, or
(2) By receiving payment of money or taking delivery of personal property under G.S. 28A‑26‑2; or
(3) By acceptance of ancillary letters of administration in this State under G.S. 28A‑26‑3; or
(4) By doing any act as personal representative in this State which if done as an individual would have given the State jurisdiction over him as an individual. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑7. Service on personal representative of a nonresident decedent.
A court of this State having jurisdiction of the subject matter and grounds for personal jurisdiction as provided in G.S. 28A‑26‑6 may exercise personal jurisdiction over a defendant by service of process in accordance with the provisions of G.S. 1A‑1, Rule 4(j). (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
§ 28A‑26‑8. Duties of personal representative in an ancillary administration.
(a) All assets of estates of nonresident decedents being administered in this State are subject to all claims, allowances and charges existing or established against the estate of the decedent wherever existing or established.
(b) An adjudication of a claim rendered in any jurisdiction in favor of or against any personal representative of the estate of a nonresident decedent is binding on the ancillary personal representative in this State and on all parties to the litigation.
(c) Limitations on presentation of claims shall be governed by the provisions of this Chapter except that creditors residing in the domiciliary state barred by the statutes of that state may not file claims in an ancillary administration in this State.
(d) In the payment of claims by the ancillary administrator, the following rules shall apply:
(1) If the value of the entire estate, wherever administered, equals or exceeds family exemptions and allowances, prior charges and claims against the entire estate, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid in full from assets in this State, if such assets are sufficient for the purpose.
(2) If such total exemptions, allowances, charges and claims exceed the value of the entire estate, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid their proper percentage pro rata by class, if assets in this State are sufficient for the purpose.
(3) If assets in this State are inadequate for either of the purposes stated in subdivisions (1) or (2) above, the claims allowed in this State shall be paid, pro rata by class, to the extent the local assets will permit.
(4) If the value of the entire estate, wherever administered, is insufficient to pay all exemptions and allowances, prior charges and claims against the entire estate, the priority for order of payment established by the law of the domicile will prevail. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3; 1975, c. 19, ss. 10, 11.)
§ 28A‑26‑9. Remission of surplus assets by ancillary personal representative to domiciliary personal representative.
Unless a testator in a will otherwise directs, any assets (including proceeds from the sale of real estate) remaining after payment of claims against the estate of a nonresident decedent being administered by an ancillary personal representative other than the domiciliary personal representative shall be transferred and delivered to the domiciliary personal representative or, if none, to the court in the domicile of the decedent which has jurisdiction to administer the estate. (1973, c. 1329, s. 3.)
Article 27.
Apportionment of Federal Estate Tax.
§ 28A‑27‑1. Definitions.
For the purposes of this Article:
(1) "Estate" means the gross estate of a decedent as determined for the purpose of the federal estate tax.
(2) "Fiduciary" includes a personal representative and a trustee.
(3) "Person" means any individual, partnership, association, joint stock company, corporation, governmental agency, including any multiples or combinations of the foregoing as, for example, individuals as joint tenants.
(4) "Person interested in the estate" means any person, including a personal representative, guardian, or trustee, entitled to receive, or who has received, from a decedent while alive or by reason of the death of a decedent any property or interest therein included in the decedent's taxable estate.
(5) "State" means any state, territory, or possession of the United States, the District of Columbia, or the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico.
(6) "Tax" means the net Federal Estate Tax due, after application of any available unified transfer tax credit, and interest and penalties imposed in addition to the tax. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑2. Apportionment.
(a) Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b) of this section, or in G.S. 28A‑27‑5, G.S. 28A‑27‑6, or G.S. 28A‑27‑8, the tax shall be apportioned among all persons interested in the estate in the proportion that the value of the interest of each person interested in the estate bears to the total value of the interests of all persons interested in the estate. The values as finally determined for federal estate tax purposes shall be used for the purposes of this computation.
(b) In the event the decedent's will provides a method of apportionment of the tax different from the method provided in subsection (a) above, the method described in the will shall control. However, in the case of any will executed on or after October 1, 1986, a general direction in the will that taxes shall not be apportioned, whether or not referring to this Article, but shall be paid from the residuary portion of the estate shall not, unless specifically stated otherwise, apply to taxes imposed on assets which are includible in the valuation of the decedent's gross estate for federal estate tax purposes only by reason of Sections 2041, 2042 or 2044 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law. In the case of an estate administered under any will executed on or after October 1, 1986, in the event that the estate tax computation involves assets described in the preceding sentence, unless specifically stated otherwise, apportionment shall be made against such assets and the tax so apportioned shall be recovered from the persons receiving such assets as provided in Sections 2206, 2207 or 2207A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1; 1987, c. 694, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑3. Procedure for determining apportionment.
(a) The personal representative of a decedent shall determine the apportionment of the tax.
(b) If the personal representative finds that it is inequitable to apportion interest and penalties in the manner provided in this Article because such interest or penalties were imposed due to the fault of one or more persons interested in the estate he may direct apportionment thereon in the manner he finds equitable.
(c) The expenses reasonably incurred by the personal representative in connection with the apportionment of the tax shall be apportioned as provided for taxes under this Article. If the personal representative finds that it is inequitable to apportion the expenses because such expenses were incurred because of the fault of one or more persons interested in the estate he may direct other more equitable apportionment. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑4. Uncollected tax.
The personal representative shall not be under any duty to institute any suit or proceeding to recover from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person until the expiration of the six months next following final determination of the tax. A personal representative who institutes the suit or proceeding within a reasonable time after the six months' period shall not be subject to any liability or surcharge because any portion of the tax apportioned to any person interested in the estate was collectable at a time following the death of the decedent but thereafter became uncollectable. If the personal representative cannot collect from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person, the amount not recoverable shall be apportioned among the other persons interested in the estate who are subject to apportionment. The apportionment shall be made in the proportion that the value of the interest of each remaining person interested in the estate bears to the total value of the interests of all remaining persons interested in the estate. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑5. Exemptions, deductions, and credits.
(a) Any interest for which a deduction or exemption is allowed under the federal revenue laws in determining the value of the decedent's net taxable estate, such as property passing to or in trust for a surviving spouse and gifts or bequests for charitable, public, or similar purposes, shall not be included in the computation provided for in G.S. 28A‑27‑2 to the extent of the allowable deduction or exemption. When such an interest is subject to a prior present interest which is not allowable as a deduction or exemption, such present interest shall not be included in the computation provided for in this Article and no tax shall be apportioned to or paid from principal.
(b) Any credit for property previously taxed and any credit for gift taxes or death taxes of a foreign country paid by the decedent or his estate shall inure to the proportionate benefit of all persons liable to apportionment; provided, however, that if the tax which gives rise to such a credit has in fact been paid by a person interested in the estate, the benefit of such credit shall inure to that person paying the tax.
(c) Any credit for inheritance, succession, or estate taxes or taxes in the nature thereof in respect to property or interests includible in the estate shall inure to the benefit of the persons or interests chargeable with the payment thereof to the extent that, or in the proportion that, the credit reduces the tax.
(d) To the extent that property passing to or in trust for a surviving spouse or any charitable, public, or similar gift or bequest does not constitute an allowed deduction for purposes of the tax solely by reason of an inheritance tax or other death tax imposed upon and deductible from the property, the property shall not be included in the computation provided for in this Article, and to that extent no apportionment shall be made against the property. This section does not apply in any instance where the result will be to deprive the estate of a deduction otherwise allowable under Section 2053(d) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 of the United States or corresponding provisions of any subsequent tax law, relating to deduction for State death taxes on transfers for public, charitable, or religious uses. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1; 1987, c. 694, ss. 2, 3.)
§ 28A‑27‑6. No apportionment between temporary and remainder interests.
No interest in income and no estate for years or for life or other temporary interest in any property or fund is subject to apportionment as between the temporary interest and the remainder. The tax on the temporary interest and the tax, if any, on the remainder is chargeable against the corpus of the property or funds subject to the temporary interest and remainder. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑7. Fiduciary's rights and duties.
(a) The personal representative may withhold from any property of the decedent in his possession, distributable to any person interested in the estate, the amount of the tax apportioned to his interest. If the property in possession of the personal representative and distributable to any person interested in the estate tax is insufficient to satisfy the proportionate amount of the tax determined to be due from the person, the personal representative may recover the deficiency from the person interested in the estate. If the property is not in the possession of the personal representative he may recover from any person interested in the estate the amount of the tax apportioned to the person in accordance with this Article.
(b) If property held by the fiduciary or other person is distributed prior to final apportionment of the tax, the personal representative may require the distributee to provide a bond or other security for the apportionment liability in the form and amount prescribed by the fiduciary, with the approval of the clerk of superior court having jurisdiction of the administration of the estate. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑8. Difference with Federal Estate Tax Law.
If the liabilities of persons interested in the estate as prescribed by this Article differ from those which result under the Federal Estate Tax Law, the liabilities imposed by the federal law will control and the balance of this Article shall apply as if the resulting liabilities had been prescribed herein. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑27‑9. Effective date.
The provisions of this Article shall not apply to taxes due on account of the death of decedents dying prior to October 1, 1986. (1985 (Reg. Sess., 1986), c. 878, s. 1.)
Article 28.
Summary Administration.
§ 28A‑28‑1. Summary administration where spouse is sole beneficiary.
When a decedent dies testate or intestate leaving a surviving spouse as the sole devisee or heir, the surviving spouse may file a petition for summary administration with the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent was domiciled at the time of death. This procedure is available if the decedent died partially testate, provided that the surviving spouse is the sole devisee under the will and the sole heir of the decedent's intestate property. This procedure is not available if the decedent's will provides that it is not available or if the devise to the surviving spouse is in trust rather than outright. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑2. Petition.
(a) The petition shall be signed by the surviving spouse and verified to be accurate and complete to the best of the spouse's knowledge and belief and shall state as follows:
(1) The name and address of the spouse and the fact that he or she is the surviving spouse of the decedent;
(2) The name and domicile of the decedent at the time of death;
(3) The date and place of death of the decedent;
(4) The date and place of marriage of the spouse and the decedent;
(5) A description sufficient to identify each tract of real property owned in whole or in part by the decedent at the time of death;
(6) A description of the nature of the decedent's personal property and the location of such property, as far as these facts are known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(7) The probable value of the decedent's personal property, so far as the value is known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained;
(8) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in this State;
(9) That the spouse is the sole devisee or sole heir, or both, of the decedent, and that there is no other devisee or heir; that the decedent's will, if any, does not prohibit summary administration; and that any property passing to the spouse under the will is not in trust;
(10) The name and address of any executor or coexecutor named by the will and that, if the decedent died testate, a copy of the petition has been personally delivered or sent by first‑class mail by the spouse to the last‑known address of any executor or coexecutor named by the will, if different from the spouse;
(11) That, to the extent of the value of the property received by the spouse under the will of the decedent or by intestate succession, the spouse assumes all liabilities of the decedent that were not discharged by reason of death and assumes liability for all taxes and valid claims against the decedent or the estate, as provided in G.S. 28A‑28‑6; and
(12) If the decedent died testate, that the decedent's will has been admitted to probate in the court of the proper county; that a duly certified copy of the will has been recorded in each county in which is located any real property owned by the decedent at the time of death; and that a certified copy of the decedent's will is attached to the petition.
(b) The petition shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307 and shall be indexed in the index to estates. (1995, c. 294, s. 1; c. 509, s. 135.2(a).)
§ 28A‑28‑3. Clerk's order.
If it appears to the clerk that the petition and supporting evidence, if any, comply with the requirements of G.S. 28A‑28‑2 and on the basis thereof the spouse is entitled to summary administration, the clerk shall enter an order to that effect and no further administration of the estate is necessary. Nothing in this section shall preclude a petition under the provisions of G.S. 28A‑28‑7(a) or the appointment of a personal representative or a collector under the provisions of Article 6 or Article 11 of this Chapter. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑4. Effect of order.
(a) The presentation of a certified copy of the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3 shall be sufficient to require the transfer to the spouse of any property or contract right owned by the decedent at the time of death, including but not limited to: (i) wages and salary; (ii) the title and license to a motor vehicle registered in the name of the decedent owner; (iii) the ownership rights of a savings account, checking account, or certificate of deposit in a bank in the name of the decedent owner; (iv) the ownership rights of a savings account, share certificate, or certificate of deposit in a credit union, building and loan association, or savings and loan association in the name of the decedent owner; and (v) the ownership rights in any stock or security registered on the books of a corporation in the name of the decedent owner.
(b) After the entry of the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3, the spouse may convey, lease, sell, or mortgage any real property devised to or inherited by the spouse from the decedent, at public or private sale, upon such terms as the spouse may determine. This section shall not limit any other powers the spouse may have over property devised to or inherited by the spouse from the decedent. The provisions of G.S. 28A‑17‑12 are not applicable to a conveyance, sale, lease, or mortgage under this subsection. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑5. Effect of payment.
The person paying, delivering, transferring, or issuing property or the evidence thereof pursuant to the order described in G.S. 28A‑28‑3 is discharged and released to the same extent as if the person dealt with a duly qualified personal representative of the decedent. The person is not required to see to the application of the property or evidence thereof or to inquire into the truth of any statement in the petition or order.
If any person to whom the order is presented refuses to pay, deliver, transfer, or issue any property or evidence thereof, the property may be recovered or its payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance may be compelled in an action brought for that purpose by the surviving spouse. The court costs and attorney's fee incident to the action shall be taxed against the person whose refusal to comply with the provisions of G.S. 28A‑28‑4 made the action necessary. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑6. Spouse's assumption of liabilities.
If the clerk grants the order for summary administration, the spouse shall be deemed to have assumed, to the extent of the value of the property received by the spouse under the will of the decedent or by intestate succession, all liabilities of the decedent that were not discharged by reason of death and liability for all taxes and valid claims against the decedent or the estate. The value of the property is the fair market value of the property on the date of death of the decedent less any liens or encumbrances on the property so received. The spouse may assert any defense, counterclaim, cross‑claim, or setoff which would have been available to the decedent if the decedent had not died except for actions listed in G.S. 28A‑18‑1(b). A spouse shall not be deemed to have assumed any liabilities of the decedent that were discharged by reason of death. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑28‑7. Right to petition for appointment of personal representative; discharge of spouse's liability.
(a) Nothing in this Article shall preclude any person qualified to serve as personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1, including the surviving spouse, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative or collector to administer the decedent's estate. If a personal representative or collector is appointed, the spouse shall render a proper accounting to the personal representative or collector and file a copy of the accounting with the clerk. The spouse shall deliver assets of the decedent's estate, cash, or other property and shall be discharged of liability in accordance with the provisions of subsection (b) of this section.
(b) In the event that a personal representative or collector is appointed, the spouse shall be discharged of liability for the debts of the decedent as follows:
(1) If the spouse delivers to the personal representative or collector all of the property received by the spouse in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, then the spouse will be discharged of all liability.
(2) If the spouse does not deliver to the personal representative or collector all of the property in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, then the spouse shall be discharged of liability as follows:
a. For property delivered to the personal representative or collector that is in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, the spouse is discharged to the extent of the fair market value of the property at the time of the decedent's death or the fair market value at the time the property was received by the personal representative or collector, whichever is greater.
b. For property delivered to the personal representative or collector that is not in the identical form that it was received by the spouse, the spouse is discharged to the extent of the fair market value of such property at the time it was delivered to the personal representative or collector. (1995, c. 294, s. 1.)
Article 29.
Notice to Creditors Without Estate Administration.
§ 28A‑29‑1. Notice to creditors without estate administration.
When a decedent dies testate or intestate leaving no property subject to probate, any person otherwise qualified to serve as personal representative of the estate pursuant to Article 4 of this Chapter or the trustee then serving under the terms of a revocable trust created by the decedent may file a petition to be appointed as a limited personal representative to provide notice to creditors without administration of an estate before the clerk of superior court of the county where the decedent was domiciled at the time of death. This procedure is not available if the decedent's will provides that it is not available. A limited personal representative shall have the rights and obligations provided for in this Article. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑2. Petition.
(a) The application for appointment as limited personal representative shall be in the form of an affidavit sworn to before an officer authorized to administer oaths, signed by the applicant or the applicant's attorney, which may be supported by other proof under oath in writing, all of which shall be recorded and filed by the clerk of superior court, and shall allege all of the following facts:
(1) The name and domicile of the decedent at the time of death.
(2) The date and place of death of the decedent.
(3) That, so far as is known or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the decedent's property is not subject to probate.
(4) That no application or petition for appointment of a personal representative is pending or has been granted in this State.
(b) If it appears to the clerk of superior court that the application and supporting evidence comply with the requirements of subsection (a) of this section and on the basis thereof the clerk finds that the applicant is entitled to appointment, the clerk shall issue letters of limited administration.
(c) The petition shall be filed by the clerk upon payment of the fee provided in G.S. 7A‑307(a) and shall be indexed in the index to estates. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑3. Effect of appointment.
A limited personal representative appointed under this Article shall provide notice to all persons, firms, and corporations having claims against the decedent, and proof of such notice shall be in accordance with the provisions of Article 14 of this Chapter. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑4. Presentation, payment, and limitation of claims.
Upon compliance with G.S. 28A‑29‑3, creditors of the decedent and the decedent's property shall present claims in accordance with the provisions of Article 19 of this Chapter, and creditors failing to file such claims shall be barred as provided in G.S. 28A‑19‑3. The limited personal representative shall administer claims so presented in accordance with the procedures and priorities provided pursuant to Article 19 of this Chapter. At any time after a claim is presented in accordance with the provisions of this section, the clerk may appoint a personal representative to administer the decedent's estate. (2009‑444, s. 1.)
§ 28A‑29‑5. Right to petition for appointment of personal representative.
Nothing in this Article shall preclude any person qualified to serve as personal representative pursuant to G.S. 28A‑4‑1, including the limited personal representative, from petitioning the clerk of superior court for the appointment of a personal representative to administer the decedent's estate. (2009‑444, s. 1.)